1 IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) r m f. e ^^^4 ■^^ ^ "^ ^tf !.0 £f lift |Z5 2.2 1.1 us u 14.0 III 1.25 i 1.4 IJi& Hiotographic Sciences Corporation <> 23 WIST MAIN STMIT \MIMTIt,N.Y. 149M (7U)t7S-4M9 4^ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical i\Microreproductions / institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D D D D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur rrn Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagie Covers restored and/or Itiminated/ Couverture restaur^ et/ou peiiiculAe Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque I I Coir ured maps/ Cartes giographiques en couleur □ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) j I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ RellA avec d'autres Jocuments Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge ir;tArieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within che text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouttes lore d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela Atait poss!ble, cee pages n'ont pas AtA filmAes. L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 4tA possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier una image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la methods iiormale de filmage sont indiqute ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages/ r~| Pages damaged/ I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagtes Pages restored and/oi Pages restaur6es et/ou peliiculies Pages discolourad, stained or foxfd/ Pages d6color6es, tachettes ou piqu6es Pages detached/ Pages d^tachtes Showthrough ' Transparence Quality of prir Quality inignle de I'impression Includes supplementary materia Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire Only edition available/ Seule Mition disponible I I Pages detached/ r^ Showthrough^ I I Quality of print varies/ j~n Includes supplementary material/ I I Only edition available/ D Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont AtA filmees A nouveau de faqon A obtenir la meilleure image possible. Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplAmentaires: PiCM ? >1 - 354 are miNing. 1^ This Item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filmi au taux ie reduction Indlqu* ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X 12X y 16X 29X 24X 28X 32X tails du >difier una naga Ths copy filmad hara has baan raproducad thanks to tha ganarosity of: BMiop't University Lennoxviiie Tha imagas appaaring hara ara tha baat quality possibia consldaring tha condition and iagibility of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha filming contract spacif ications. Original copias in printad papor covars ara filmad baginning with tha front covar and anding on tha last pago with a printad or illustratad impraa- ston, or tha back covar whan appropriata. All othar original copiaa ara filmad baginning on tha first paga with a printad or illustratad impras- sion, and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impraasion. Tha iaat racordad frama on aaeh microficha shall contain tha symbol ^^^^ (moaning "CON- TINUED"), or tha symbol ▼ (moaning "END"), whichavar appiias. L'axampiaira film* fut raproduit grAca A la ginirosit* da: Biihop't Univenity Lennoxviiie Las imagas suivantss ont iti raproduitas avac It plus grand soin. compte tanu da la condition at da la nattat* da l'axampiaira film*, at an conformitA avac las conditions du contrat,da filmaga. Las axamplairas originaux dont la couvartura an papiar aat ImprimAa sont fiimte an commanpant par la pramiar plat at an tarminant soit par la darni*ra paga qui comporta wrs amprainta d'imprassion ou d'illustration, soit par la sacond plat, salon la cas. Tous las autras axamplairas originaux sont filmAs an commanpant par la pramlAra paga qui comporta una amprainta d'imprassion ou d'illustration at an tarminsnt par la darniAra paga qui comporta una taiia amprainta. Un das symboias suivants appara!tra sur ia darniAra imaga da chaqua microficha, salon la cas: la symbols -^ signifia "A SUIVRE". ia symbols y signifia "FIN". i ';! •n Maps, platas, charts, ate, may ba (llmad at diftarant raduction ratioa. Thosa too larga to ba antlrtly inciudad in ona axposura ara fHmad baginning in tha uppar laft hand comar, laft to light and top to bottom, as many framas as raquirad. Tha foilowiny diagrams illustratci tha mathod: Las cartas, planchas, tablaaux. ate. pauvant Atre filmte i das taux da rMuction diffirants. Lorsqua la documant ast trop grand pour Atra raproduit an un saul clichA, ii ast film* A partir da I'angla supAriaur gauche, da gaucha k droita, at da haut an ban, an pranant ia nombra d'imagas nicassaira. Las diagrammas suivants illustrant la mAthoda. rriita o 3aiure, 1 A □ 32X 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 p,' •> \ iJi^R WltLlAAl DAWSOI^, LL.bo RR.S., Etc. a JBTrnM-ikH^k ^ S^logy ; WitH^xamples froia Omadian Spea«i,*i«cent and fossil Third Edition, revise4 and €\^a^ (extended to include vertebrate animals). ^f^ fi.a^ This Handbook is neatly pr;nted and profca^ly illustrated bf over 300 wood tngravings. Prepared by the author fp^ ^ise in his own classes, it is pecifliarly atopted as a text-bo«[ for Canadian S$hools, as the subjects selected for illustration^ have been chosen from the animals Ibvttd in the woods aad^t waters of the country, or from the l^tdiiif spe#t cf its fiisS^ remautfM ; Leehnre Wotes an 0eology and Outline qf the Geology of Canada, for the use of Students,^ 0with about two hundred figures of characteristic fossils and 'Geological maps of the^ominion of ^/^ Canada^' 8vo., cloth. ^ 75 cents. i||| By principal MacVICXR, D.D„LL.D. ^ JPHmarff Arithmetic, Including Oral, Slate and*^ Written Exercises. i2mo..i6opp. Psice, 95 cents^ . Qempiete ArithmibfiCf C^l and Written. Dc- f ftigBed ibr the use of Common and High Schools jA aoit Collegiate Institutes. With tnany Illustrations. m lattio., cloth, 383 pp. '.' 50 cents. ^ These Arithmetics 4a ve received the hu;liest comflunkMlllilS These Arithmetics 4a ve received the highest com: from the leading educationists of%anada. /^b By professor ANDREW, Of the UniversUy of McGill College, The New jy^nmatic Header; Comprising % Selection of Pieces for Practice in Elocution, with \. introductory hints to Readers. 375 half bound. «^ pp., i2nio., 75 c^nts. Shakespeare^s Tragedy of jXamiMi itr- ranged for reading in Schools, with notes. lamo., 166 pp., cloth. 35 cents. ^ DAWSON BROTHERS. PublishMf. ..i^m^' 3' 3 3f VXW SBim or HISTOBlJtB OF CAMAOA. ^r. SCHOOL »*1 ■%^^\^ HISTORY OF CANADA r PBSPABBD FOB USE IN THE ELEMENTARY AND MODEL SCHOOLS BT HENRY H. MILKS, BLA., LL.D., B.C.L. •■•«. .u.- I ^ BancUoned by the Oouncll of PubUo Iimtniotloa, Qoebae, ^ v^ tNT th« EiementMT and Mod«l Schools, Prot««tMit and CMMlte. • 1: Mid M a Genenl BoKltOi BMder In Om ■■'^ French Schools. ^^ fEVENTH EDITION 3 rj-'i '■"»!' _ ,_ • MONTREAL: HBUBOBD BY IM«MOl» fttoniUB 1888 ' li "-eew^^•^':".L^..?r'e^^•• v *\ »:-' i V'*- ;>£ii i^M-r^iii^i A ii-'*/'^ ya«*KM:^i^-^ •p*^ ■^^^ ^' ? On thb Valce of the Study op Canadian Histoby to THE Youth op Canada — An Extract from an Educational Address of the Hon. T. D. McOee. ■*s~ •¥■. ^\ ^S Patriotism will increase in Canada as its history is read. No Province of any aucient or modem power — not even Gaul when it was a Province of Rome, — ^has had nobler imperial names interwoven with its local events. Under the French kings Canada was the theatre of action for a whole seiies of men of first-mte reputation, — men eminent for their energy, their fortitude, their courage, and their accomplishments; for all that constitutes and adorns civil and milita/y reputa- tions. Under our English sovereigns — from the days of Wolfe to those of the late lamented Earl of Elgin (to speak only of the dead), our great names are interwoven with some of the best and highest passages in the annals of the Empire. We have liOt therefore a history simply provincial, interesting only to the Provincials themselves: ; but a history which forms an inseparable and conspicuous part in the annals of the best ages of the two first Empires in the world, France and Eng- land. I must congratulate the fortunate youthhood of these Provinces on the above faces, and hope that they likewise in their turn, years hence when other dignitaries preside, may he enabled to tell their successors how, even within their own time, a great step was taken towards the consolidation ami advancement of British America, in the good days when Lord l^Ionck was Qovemor-General of Canada. ^U*Lb^4«v V X £^W . A 14.>T?%C4 %\ m ^M k:>^-' . ^.-^ ti''* . -i.; ,. ,:. i:.s..1f.: 'TTT' ■yrri"" f " ^^•^^^■- i . i n 6( Ul til coj m\ poi ihi ,«»..'u^-.-^ ^^>i*^" n PREFACE. THIS book contains the History of Canada, from the date of the first arrival of Europeans in the St. Lawrence, down to the date of the Confederation of the British North American Provinces, in 1867. It has been prepared in order to supply an acknow- ledged want — that of a practically useful school text- book, containing, in moderate compass, the whole his- tory, brought up to the present day, and one not un- suitable for the common use of the youth of the mixed communities composing the population of the Dominion. To answer the ends in view, it has been deemed necessary to present the subject in the form of a con- tinuous narrative, divided into four parts, each inclu- ding a distinct and important period of time. In the preparation of the work, a judicious arrange- ment of details, and the means of exciting and sustain- ing interest, have been thought as necessary to be secured as accuracy — the quality of accuracy, although indispensable, by no means embracing all the require- ments of a historical text-book. It may be remarked, that most of the English writers on Canadian history have either ignored, or greatly underrated, the importance of its earlier portions, rela- ting to the course of events before the cession of the colony to England, in 1763. Without presuming to allege that the history of the last 100 years is less im- portant, or less necessary to be studied, than that of the previous 229 years, it may be affirmed that such a ; hi \1 PREFACE. if ■ mode of treating the subject, is, at least, defective, for the following among other reasons, that it necessarily excludes much that is deeply interesting, as well as re- quisite to be known, in order to possess an intelligent appreciation of the state of things existing in Canada uL tliirf day. In this book a considerable, though not undue, space, is devoted to the early growth and progress of those parts of the Dominion from whose experience and career the present lot and prospects of the whole have been mainly derived. There are numerous foot-notes, which, with the maps and the woodcuts dispersed through the book, will undoubtedly render the narra- tive more interesting than it would otherwise be. At the end are placed an extended table of chrono- logy, of which the items all concern Canada, more or less directly, also an outline of the Constitution of the Dominion, and a full set of Questions for Examination. In short, it is intended that the young reader or learner, by the time he reaches the end of this book, shall realize the fact that Canada possesses a history full of interest and instruction, of stirring incidents and realities — in these respects rivalling the histories of older countries, wliile it differs from most of them in not having its earliest chapters occupied with myths or fabulous traditions. An eloquent statesman and writer, who was well in- formed upon the subject of which he spoke, com- mended, to the youth of the Dominion, the study of Canadian history, in the remarkable words printed after our title page. Quebec, April, 1870. rx> cl k.'CvdU£lt-Xs'..'.i^'i .-.WCnJa> aj.^?tt-. 1.:.^-- . i4'-*'fi^'^ ■ ..J. **»»-.' mmmmm-"^ '^: m; ^' lin- Icom- alter TABLE OF CONTENTS. f' INTRODUCTION. PAM America discovered by Christopher Columbus, — Amerigo Ves- pucci. — Tlie Cabots. — Cortereal. — Verrazzani. — Fisheries of Newfoundland. — Jacques Cartier. — Discovery of Can- ada.—Natives of North America (A.D. 1492-1534). .xvii-xxiv CHAPTER FIRST. Jacques Cartier's First Voyage (A. D. 1534) 25 CHAPTER SECOND. Cartier's Second Voyage. — Stadacona. — Hochelaga. — Cartier winters at the mouth of the river St. Croix. (A. D. 1535- 1536) 27 CHAPTER THIRD. Cartier's Third Voyage. — Roberval. — Cartier's behaviour towards his superior officer. — Character of Cartier. (AD. 1541-1542) 33 CHAPTER FOURTH. Interval of more than half a century. — The Marquis de la Roche.— Sable Island. — The Peltry Trade. (A. D. 1544-1600) 37 CHAPTER FIFTH. Fur Companies. — Chauvin. — Pontegrave, de Chates, de Monts, Poutrincourt, Champlain. — Port Royal founded. Quebec founded. (A. D. 1600-1609) 39 CHAPTER SIXTH. Champlain and the Indians. — Champluin's three expeditions against the Iroquois. — Charaplain's discoveries in New France. (A. D. 1609-1615) 43 as ssaSam^ TT Vlll \ TABLE OF COATEWTS, CHAPTER SEVENTH. PA9> Progress of the Colony. — Madame Champlain. — Port St. Louis founded.— The RecoUets. (A.D. 1015-1624) 48 (CHAPTER EIGHTH. Champlain's eflforts. — Arrival of Jesuit Missionaries. — ^Ne- glected state of the Colony.— Quebec taken by the Eng- lish. — Champlain at Paris. — His return to Canada. (A. D. 1634-1683) 53 CHAPTER NINTH. Oompany of 100 Associates. — Champlain the first Governor of Canada. — The Indians. — Religious affairs. (A.D. 1633) 60 CHAPTER TENTH. Champlain's last days. —His death and burial. — Character and services of Samuel de Champlain. — Progress of other European Colonies. (A. D. 1035) 63 CHAPTER ELEVENTH. Divisions of the History of Canada. — The governors to 1663. 66 CHAPTER TWELFTH. What Canada was at Champlain's death in 1635. — Charlevoix. — Missionaries and "Relations des Jesuites." — Progress of settlement. — Seignieuriee.— Foundation of Montreal. — Religious orders aud the part they took in forwarding settlement. — " Engages." — Selection of wives for the col- onists. — Company of Associates suppressed in 1663 68 CHAPTER THIRTEENTH. Peadly enmity of the Iroquois from Champlain's time to 1668. — The Iroquois settlements. — Maisonneuve and the Iroquois at Montreal. — Massacres by the Agniers (Mo- hawks). — Awful cruelty towards the missionaries Jogues, Breboeuf, and Lallemant. — Conquest and dispersion of the Hurons. — The Colony, on the brink of ruin in 1660, saved by Dollard and his companions. — State of the colony in 1662 71 CHAPTER FOURTEENTH. Civil and Religious affairs of the colony from 1629 to 1663. — Governors of "the Heroic Age of Canada." — Recollets and Jesuits.— Foundation of the Hotel Dieu and the Ur- TAjiLK OF coxm:^rs. p„ ^ CHAPTER PIFTEPVTw Canada in l«63^Lo • v ^ ''^ * *'J^^"VTH. *Jarthquakea occurrences m 1663. Mock sujis 78 88 93 CHAPTER EIGHTEENTH. 97 104 Civil and religi„„, „«> T '''"HTEENTH. S"'-««'""''«wf^vSo'J7?«;'' Ba™._Do De- structions.— Soizureof r.Jr. — "" Deiionville's in •f fejial^^^*iji?j.» '»/-'*■ -'i.*uS-W bjfifw " >■ •«(p »?*? ""■ TABLE OF COXTENTS, PAOE b \i f i I 1 Ixoqaois. — Treachery of Kondiaronk. — The Governor's account of the deplorable state oi the Ck>lon7. — De Cal- li^res. — Massacre of Lachino. — Frontenac re-appointed Governor of New France (A. D. 1665-1639) 109 CHAPTER TWENTY-FIRST. Frontenac Governor a second time. — ^Measures for restoring the fortunes of the Colony. — " La petit« guerre." — Sie^ of Quebec in 1690. — ^Expedition against the Iroquois in 1696. — Death of Frontenac. — De Calli^re, Governor. (A. D. 1689-1703) 135 CHAPTER TWENTY-SECOND. The affairs of the Colony under De Vaudreuil, De Beauhamois, Galissonnidre and Duquesne. — Annapolis. — Admiral Walker. — ^Population and Progress. — ^Strength of the New England Colonies. — Cap Breton. — Hali£&x founded in 1749. — Discoveries. — Admiia? Warren. — Chains of forts. — Militia. — Washington aud Jumonville. (A. D. 1703-1754) 131 CHAPTER TWENTY-THIRD. Wars and Treaties between France and England relating to America.— Treaty of Ryswick in 1697.~Peace until 170S. -War untU 1713.— Treaty of Utrecht in 1713.— Peace until 1744.— War until 1748.— Treaty of Aix-la-aiapelle in 1748. — Actual position of the Colonists in regard to each other in 1754. (A. D. 1697-1754.) 143 CHAPTER TWENTY-FOURTH. France and England send out troops to aid their respective Colonies. — Expeditions against Canada. — Acadia and the Acadians. — Dieskau and Johnson at Lake George. — Braddock's defeat on the Monongahela. — Shirley. — " La Petite guerre." — War declared in Europe. — Lord Lou- don succeeds Braddock. — Montcalm and his Officers. — De Vaudreuil. — Bigot. — Bad condition of the Colony of New Fiance. (A. D. 1754-1756.) 147 CHAPTER TWENTY-FIFTH. Campaign of 1756. — Chouagen (Oswego) taken. — Campaign of 1757. — Louisbourg menaced. — Capture of Fort Wil- liaru Henry. — Massacre. — Wm. Pitt, English Minister. — Campaigu of 1758. — Louisbourg taken. — Fort Duquesne taken. — Bloody Battle of Carillon. — Fort Frontenac taken.— Plans for the campaign of 1759. (A. D. 1756- 1769.) 155 I f/i itA 8ii . »iitii^>'\AASl 'wtm mm^JH-m T rij**-' ""»«JIHP Sim TABLE OF CONTENTS, XJ CHAPTER TWENTY-SIXTH. PAOK Campaign of 1759.— Elxpectations of the English. — Amherst'H operations on Lake Champlain. — Siege and capture of Fort Niagara. — The armament of Saunders and Wolfe. — Montcalm's plans of defence at Quebec. — Bombardment of Quebec. ~ Battle of Beanport Flats on July 3l8t. — Wolfe's sickness. — Wolfe's last general orders. — Lauding at Wolfe's Cove. — Montcalm deceived. — Battle of the Plains of Abraham. — Death of Wolfe and Montcalm. (A. D. 1759.) '. 163 CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVENTH. Retreat from Ber port. — Operations of the English after the battle of Sej ;. 13th.~Capitulation of Quebec.— Winter campaign and sufferir(|^ of the English garrison. — Opera- tions of de Levis. — Beuaviour of the English ofSo^rs and soldiers towards the inhabitants. (A. D. 1759-1760.) ... 178 CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHTH. Operations of de Iievis. — Second Battle of the Plains of Abra- ham.— Arrival of English vessels. — Retreat of de Levis. — March of English Forces upon Montreal. — Capitula- tion of Montreal. — End of the war between England and France. — Canada ceded to Great Britain. — ^Manj quit Canada.— Population in 1762. (A. D. 176(K1768.) 184 L47 155 PART SECOND. CHAPTER FIRST. Canada under a military government. — Proclamation of Octo- ber 1768. — Opposite expectations of the old and new resi- dents.— General Murray, Govomor. — His instructions. —General Murray's departure. (A. D. 1768-1766.) 190 CHAPTER SECOND. Insurrection of the Indians. — Ponthiac's conspiracy. (A. D. 1764.) 194 CHAPTER l^IRD. Sir Guy Caileton, Governor. — ^Tlie condition and wishes of the inhabitants —Tlie "Quebec Act " of 1774.— Revolt of the other British American colonies. (A. D. 1766-1776.). 196 ■!i| xu TABLE OF CONTENTS. CHAPTER FOURTH. Invasion of Canada by the Americaiis in 1775. — General Richard Montgomery and Benedict Arnold. — Governor Carleton's proceedinf,B. — Siege of Quebec— Defeat and death of Montgomery. — Continuation of the war in 1776 and 1777. — The French Canadians loyal to the king. — General Burgoyue. — Treaty of peace between England and the United States of America. — United Empire Loyal- ists. — Settlement of Upper Canada. (A. D. 1775-1 78o.) . FAGB ! vli 200 CHAPTER FIFTH. Governor Haldimand. — Discontent. — Measures of the British Government. — Return of Guy Carlet^n as Governor, Lord Dorchester.— George \\Z and Louis XV. — Increase of the population of Canada. — The English-speaking and tbe Protestant population in 1791. (A. D. 1783-1791.) 306 PART THIRD. CHAPTER FIRST. The Constitution of 1791. — Particulars of the first Parliament of each Province. — Self Government. — Education. — The French Revolution. — Lord Dorchester's popularity. — Parting address. — General Prescott.— Sir R. S. Milnes. — Striking display of the loyalty of French Canadians in 1806. — Governors Sinicoe and Hunter in Upper Canada. — Encouraging prospects both of Upper and Lower Canada. (A. D. 1791-1806.) 211 CHAPTER SECOND. Executive Councils of Upper and Lower Canada. — Griev- ances in Lower Canada. — The " Gaols Act." — The news- papers, Gazette, Mercury, and Le Canadien. — Agitation. — President Dunn acknowledges the loyalty of the French Canadians. — Sir James Craig, Governor. — Dissensions in the Legislature. — Sir George Prevost, Governor. (A. D. 1806-1813.) 320 CHAPTER THIRD. War of 1813. — Importance to be attached to this part of Ca nudian History. — Preparaiions on both sides. — The prin- cipal points of attack. — General Brock's exploits. — Battle R( --M«^ I « ll lil - '^^■:?e«i TABLE OF CONTENTS. \ Xlll PACK m 120 of Queenston Heights and deatli of Brock. — General Dearborn. — Sir Q. Pnevost's acknowledgements at the close of the canipai^pi of 1812. — C'ampa'gn of 1813. — General Proctor.— Perry on Lake Erie. — ^"La Petite Guerre." — Sackett's Harbour. — Stony-Creek. — Sir Q. Drummond. — De Salaberry. — Battle of Chateanguay. — General Hampton's advance. — Battle of Cnryslers Farm. — Services of de Salaberry and Morrison publicly acknowledged. — ^Placs and preparations for the campaign of 1814. — Battle at Lacolle Mill. — Commodore Yeo. — General Drummond. — ^Michillimakinac. — Battles of Chip- pewa and Lundy's I^ane. — Sir George Prevost's failure at riattsburg. — End of the war — Loyalty and resolution of the people of Canada. — Example set to succeeding gene- rations of the people of Canada during the years 1813, 1813andl814. (A. D. 1812-1815) 227 CHAPTER FOURTH. Lessons afforded by the narrative of the war. — Also of the period from 1814 to 1841. — Governors of Upper and Lower Canada. — Previous statement of sources of dis- cord. — Voting the Supplies. — Sir John Sherbrooke. — Duke of Richmond, — Earl Dalhounie. — Sources of trouble in Upper Canada. — " Family Compact." — Gourlay. — Mr. Bidwell. — VV. L. McEenzie. — Sir John Colborne. — Sir F. Bond Head. — Louis Papineau. — Petition of 87,000 per- sons. — The Ninety-two Resolutions — Lord Gosfonl. — Outrages and civil war. (A. D. 1815-1837) 348 CHAPTER FIFTH. Remarkable manifestation of disloyalty on the accession of Queen Vit-torio. — "Meeting of the Five Counties."— Outragj'is in Montreal. — Affiiirs of St. Denis and St. Charles. — St. Eustache, Benoit and St. Scholastique. — Dlsnlays of loyalty.— Bishop Signay. — Special Council.— Earl of Durham.— Earl Durham's t)roceedingB diaip- proved by the Eaglish Parliament. — Sir John Colboine, Governor.— Second outbreak in 1838.— Beauhamois. — Napierville. — Lacolle. — Insurgents tried by court mar- tial and executed or banished. — McKenzie's rising in Up- per Canada. — American ** sympathizers." — Navy Island. — Caroline. — Rensselaer. — Bill Johnson. — Fighting near Preecott. — Conflicts on the western fh>ntier8.— Q>art8- Martial. — Sir Geo. Arthur, Governor of Upper Canada. — Arrival of Poulett Thompson — Project of Union passed in Lower and Upper Canada.— The Constitution of 1841. (A, D. 1887-1841) MO XIV TABLE OF CONTENTS, CHAPTER SIXTH. PAOB General pn^rrees of Cauada from 1791 to 1841. — Population. — Rerenae. — Expenditure. — Commerce. — ^Public works. — Oei^. — Eidncation. — First steamship on the St. Law renoe in 1809.— The Press.— Cholera Morbus in 1882 and 1884. — Destruction of the Castle of St. Louis by fire, Jan. 28id, 1884. (A. D. 180(^1841) 276 C'l) II \ PAKT FOURTH 284 CHAPTER FIRST. Population of the two Canadas in 1841. — Kingston the seat of Government. — Party feeling in the Legislature.— Ob- jects of Legislation. — Death and character of Ijord Sy- denham.— General results of the new constitution.— Or- der of subjects. — Remarkable difference between this and former periods of Canadian history. (A.D. 1841-18^). . . CHAPTER SECOND. Sir Charles Baffot, Governor-General. — Eminent public men. — Responuble Government. — Lord Metcalfe, Governor. — Return of Papineau. — Nelson and McKenzie. — Great fires in Quebec in 1845. — Earl Cathcart, Governor. — Impor- tant public Questions. — Rebellion Losses. — Earl of El^n, Governor. — Pasoage of the "Rebellion Losses Bill." — Riots. — Burning of the Parliament House in Montreal. — Great public questions settled in Lord Elgin's time. — Sir Edmund Head, Governor. — Segnieurial tenure changed. —The North-West Territory.— Sir Edmund Head suc- ceeded by Lord Mouck. — State of public affairs in Lord Monck's time. — Contentions in the Ijegislature. — Civil war in the United States. — The Fenian Brotherhood. — Incursions into Canada. (A. D. 1842-1865) 289 \ \v CHAPTER THIRD. General progress of United Canada. — ^Population.— Trade and Commerce. — Debt. — Public Works.— The Victoria Bridge. — The Prince of Wales' visit to Canada.— His journey in North America. — Opening of the Victoria Bndge.— The International Exhibition of 1862.— The Municipal system. — Public Education in Upper and Lower Canada. (A. D. 1841-1867) (a) 303 Canada! a settle I (d>Iil In rbe V Went. S^tK^ XV fWtntion Of the 1>„ • ^^^^^^^- '" Index.... ^°^^«°« for Examina. ••••••■■•••■•••"••:::::::;::: ig "«- o. aLusm^oxs TO ecHoo. HrsroHv OF CANADA. ""STOBV W No. 1. Map of New IiV.„, . 8. Jacques Cartier. ^**^ |? ». Canoe. x' » &S:::--- ■ ■•■■^^■::::::: :;;:r :■• • g _!ite5SK^H^;;::::::::: f 1^ ;li ^fe.! XVI i \ (C) 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 28. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 33. TABLE OF CONTENTS, Bishop Laval .p- 86 FortChambly k 98 Chateau of the Seminary at Montreal 103 General Montcalm 152 Ueneral Amherst 164 General Wolfe 166 De Bougainville 168 Wolfe's monument 176 Chevalier de Levis 179 St. Foy monument 184 Government House at Montreal 190 Governor Carleton 197 Governor Simcoe 215 Old Parish Church of Montreal 215 Tecumseh ^ . i 235 Windmill Point— Prescott /^ . 273 Victoria Bridge a ^ ^^ 308 Parliament Buildings at Ottawa! .'.J JiTT. 321 r* 1- ic) Conic'l, by permieiBion of Mr. Hamel, from a likeness procnred by th« late Mr. Faribaalt in Paris. This lilceness is probably the most authentic one of the celebrated General, Mr. Faribaalt bavins received it from the principal representatives of the Qeneral^s fomily at the ume of bis visit to Pans. \ ft • i ' .i>£j»s"'i,<'54.*.'.(; .J*. |i.lPr.sif*i'™«T ■ :,'• ; ggsw^^ci'rsau:^ "VTRODUCTORV CHAPTER Discovery op a '^^'tK. *Kir OP America rv n "Vy^ ahaJI find it „sefnl * • %»ntry came to t J"«t before the e2v"„' '''^ «^? ^.^^erygreat events"'''- "^ °' "»5 "•g in the wL?!^"^ ""aj have im;.,; ^^^'J'atMmZ f ough to swfc ?*'?'itere, noThL^^l!^ '^^t' M the attention if'"" '"^^ 'he 0"°"^ ^, been boJd •^en confined Vi\'^^ merchanta »!i ''^^^''^ards. In , JJ was the custom • .. ^^ islands of their seamen whol^°'^ for thf S .1^ P^Pfe "yng back tofK • ^ trading wifh"'^®^ «* distant nart« -VJ"? seamen bAii^ • *^®«e other Fn? ^ ^^ QJade i f XVIU INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. ■^*«t-- it became possible to persuade people that China and the East Indies might be reached by sailing across the Atlantic, on a westerly course.* Columbus, who was a native of Genoa, and who had served in the Portuguese ships on voyages to Africa, Madeira, the Canary Islands, and the Azores, became convinced that by sailing westwards he might arrive at the " Indies." He tried to procure aid to the under- taking from his countrymen the Genoese. These hav- ing refused, he applied to the courts of Portugal and Spain, while at the same time he sent his brother Bartholomew to ask the help of King Heniy VII of England. After meeting with many refusals and disappoint- ments, the king and queen of Spain at length furnished the necessary means, and commissioned him, as their admiral, ana their governor over all the new regions he might discover, to undertake the voyage. Columbus then conducted a squadron of three small vessels and 120 men across the Atlantic, and, after a voyage of seventy days, arrived at one of the Bahama Isles, named by him San Salvador, on October 12th, 1492. He also discovered and visited Cuba and Hispaniola, or Hayti. Between 1492 and 1504 he made, in all, four voyages from Europe. Besides discovering most of the islands off Mexico, he explored the coast of the main land, between Honduras and the gulf of Paria. But, although he saw and examined some of the coast, he does not appear to have attempted to found any establishment upon the continent of America, as he had done in the island of Hispaniola. Amerigo Vespucci of Florence also made four voy- ages between Europe and America, and published narra- tives and charts of his own discoveries. This navigator claimed to be the first European who had reached the * Hitherto the rich products of those Eastern countries had been brought to Europe, overland, through Tartary, Persia, Asia-Minor and Turliey. China was then called Cathay, and the Ea&tAm countries, generally the ** Indies." •X%\-:: • '^'-miSmt Gsl Mien] natfvJ •Euro/ "'#^' ^^yTBoj>crcTojtr chapteji. mainland. Aftpi- n j ^* ■A. bo lit the VPJJ r T 40Q American ^■««"■ 1500. T?r r»'-'*'°^"*^"^«'" thStet'S,?'''^ in following verrjz2anj, another FInm,!!;!. " Hemisphere. John King of France, expCff *'' ''0'«'',issioned by the ^ J- 1 x^® m the course of Hi '« ?r r^ "^"^^ which, as Scotia-oommonlv called H?B®'^^"ndland and Novf --were fequented^bv the fi h-^'^"'^' °*" Newfoundtorf ^uropean nations. Yverv st^ ^!r'« <" ^i^e va™ English, and others cam^ff^f ° ^^^ French, DiUch fisheries wliini. , '"» ''ime thither to eamr ««ii"' or been driven 1, ^ SX^t '""'■? »««» t^! European soverel^lj™ "^ »'S»» ^ med5^t,?£7™2. SU'^ ^ a'- , :i, ■? iJ ,;i/- XX TNTR OD UCTOK Y CHAPTER, w boring continent. According to this belief, the coast of Gaspe and other parts of the shore of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, arc supposed to have been known to Europeans very early iu the sixteenth century. Ten years after the time of Verrazzani, namely in the year 1534, that part of Canada now called Gaspe, as well as the island of Anticosti, the mouth of the great river St. Lawrence, and the straits of Belle-isle between Newfoundland and Labrador were visited by Jacques Cartier. He was a native of the French sea-i)ort town St. Malo, and to him is ascribed the honour of the dis- covery of Canada. The particulars of his three voyages are given in the early chapters of this history. Mention must now be made of the people whom the Spaniards and French found inhabiting the islands and mainland of North America. BeHeviug that these were really parts of Cathay and the East Indies, the first European visitors called the natives Indians. The mistake was found out after- wards, for Vasco-Nunez, in 1513, made his way across a part of the American continent, and beheld the Pacific Ocean lying beyond. But the name of Indians continued in use. For the present, it is enough to convey to the young reader's mind an idea of the disposition and habits common to the Indians generally. In this histoir, however, we shall have concern with only a few of the tribes who formerly roamed through the territory lying between the boundaries of the Atlantic on the East, the Rocky Mountains on the West, Mexico on the South, and the Laurentian Mountains on the North. There were aboiit eight distinct nations, so far as can be judged by the different languages in use amongst them. These nations were broken up into a great many different tribes. Owing to their general appearance, complexion^ and habits, and as they were all pagans, the Europeans Tttadilv believed them to be of the same origin as the Asiatics. . i Shi Tl aQ( of thi 6UC| * Cant ..^,^-M- INTROD UCTOR Y CE AFTER, XXI \ e d id tie IX' 3S3 lie ms lean igBt [reat tion, jans tbe The Indians with whom we shall have most to do in this history, belonged, to only three or four of the dis- tinct nations which have been mentioned. They were spread through the valleys and forests, and along the margins of the streams and lakes situated between the North Atlantic coast and the western shores of lake Michigan, and towards the great river Mississippi. Not counting the inhabit^ ts of the islands near the Gulf of Mexico, and those of Mexico itself, the wiiole native population of North America has beer reckoned at less than 200,000 souls when the new world was dis- covered. Those of New-France, including Canada, were, of course, less numerous.* The Europeans con- sidered the members of the Indian tribe j so like each other that it came to be said of them ** to see one is to see all." This was said in regard to their outward appearance, weapons, clothing, complexion, high cheek bones, narrow foreheads, bright eves and long coarse hair. Often the hair of their heaas was cut off, except a tuft allowed to remain on the crown. Their senses of sight and hearing were very keen. They could move about with great speed in the forest, andf paddle their bark canoes on the waters, with great skill and rapidity. Although there were cowards amongst them, they were generally courageous. They shewed a wonderful ability to endure fatigue, hunger and the various forms of human suffering. They considered revenge a virtue, and, towards their enemies, practised every species of deceit and cunning. Their weapons were, bows and arrows, tomahawks, short clubs, knives, and, sometimes, spears and shields. Their clothing, light or heavy according to the climate and the season of the year, consisted, chiefly, of the skina of wild animals ; afterwards, when they traded with the Europeans, other materials for clothing were added, such as pieces of cloth, linen, flannel, blankets, &c. * For present numbers of Indians belonging to the Dominion of Canada, see note at the end of this introductory chapter. e ■-»!;?■ I' I XXll TNTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. If They commonly painted or dyed the skin of the bodf and the visage, and smeared themselves over with grease. Their leaders, or chiefs, wore particular ornaments^ feathers, bracelets and collars ot wampum. In the forest and remote wilds, the members of different tribes^ could discern each other by marks which a European would not notice — such as the arrangement of a feather, or a streak of paint, or some slight gesture. INDIAN LIVI The tribes most advanced in ohe arts of life occu- pied villages or hourgades, enclosed within palisades, or lived in wigwams covered with bark. Those found occupying the Island of Montreal, when Europeans first visited the country, appear to have made some progress in the simpler and most necessary arts of life. This is shewn by the character of their bourgade at iQdi tfei^yr^^*" -- "?!•*- , » < ' '■— i-! i ag : "^f^^.' X' TNTR OB UCTOR Y CUAPTEH. xxni Hoclielaga (page 29), and by the specimens of pottery which have been discovereil in the soil. They subsisted principally on food procured by hunt* ing and fishing, also on wild fruits and roots. Some tribes practised a rude species of agriculture, raising several sorts of beans, maize, and melons. The males able to pursue war and the chase were styled warriors. These esteemed all other occupations which implied work, as being beneath them. All sorts of labour and drudgery were left to be done by the women. The men, when not engaged on the war-path, or in the chase, spent their time in sloth and idleness. In disposition the savages were ferocious and quarrel- some, and, as has been already intimated, extremely vin- dictive. They were great gluttons, and, after they bfecame acquamted with the Europeans, great drunkards. Those whom they conquered m battle, were usually treated with cruelty. Prisoners, excepting: on occasions, when they were spared to fill up the places of their own slain relations, were commonly put to death.* It was quite common to burn and otherwise torment their captives. Sometimes they devoured the flesh of their enemies. Even the women and children took part in the processes by which the bodies of the hap- less victims were mangled and tortured. But the suf- ferei*s themselves, according to Indian notions of courage and duty, used to defy their tormentors, by shewing themselves indifferent to bodily pain. They were credulous and superstitious, and believed in omens, and in sorcery. They had an imperfect sort of creed about a Supreme Being, called " The Great Spirit." They believed also in the existence of many inferior spirits, and in a future state. * The process called scalping was almost universal among the Indians. The method of performing it was, to make a cut round the victim's skull and then tear off the entire scalp, with the hair attached. This was sometimes done before the sufferer was dead. Indian warriors preserved the scalps of their foes as trophies, wear- ing them suspended at their belts, as proofs of v^our. m %• XXIV INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER, They had no written language. In the use of their spoken languages they dealt largely in flourishes and fig- ures of speech, and tlieir chiefs were often good orators. The Indian tribes with which the early French set- tlers bad most concern are mentioned in the first part ol the sixth chapter of this book. The territories, or hunting grounds, chiefly occupied by them, may be seen by inspecting the map.* * The reader will be Interested in learning some particulars of the modern Canadian Indians — that is, of those who now (1867) live under ^.be government of the Dominion of Canada. The total Indian population of the four Provinces appears to be over 25,000, not including thos-i of Labrador, Hudson* s Bay Com- puiy's Territories, &c. 'Jiney are distributed as follows : In Ontario, on the Grand River, Bay of Quint*', River Tliamea, about 4O00 Iroquois ; about tM)0O Chlppewas including some Ottawa« and Fontewattonies, at Lakes Superior, Huron, St. Clair, and other parts; 700 Mississagas at Rice Lake, the Scugog, &c.; and 2,500 Manitoulin Island Indians, Ojibwaya and remnants of other tribes- amounting to upwards of 13,000. In Quemn: (Lower Canada), we bavc of Iroquois, about 2,700 at Caughnawaga, St. Regis, and Lake of Two Mountains ; of Algonquina and Nipissings. &c., 500* Abenaquis, of St. Francis and Bccancour, 260: Hurons of Lorette, 300 ; Micmacs, Montagnais, &c.,1100; in the regions of the Lower St, Lawrence, about 3,(00 styled Naskapeea, with scattered members of various tribes. The total for the Province of Quebec is, thus, not far from 9,000. In Nova Scotia, chiefly of Micmacs, there are 2,000; and, at Indian Village, Norlhumberiand, Kent, and other parts of New Brunswick, a like number. The Iroquois of Upper Canada (Ontario) had londs assigned ♦hem in 1785, when they mig^ted from the United States under their sreat chief, Joseph Brandt, who had supported the Royal cause auring the war which followed the rebellion of the English colonies. Of these lands, originally 1300 square miles, their descendants now hold only an inconsmerable portton. The Iroquois of Lower Canada (Quebec), are descendants of Thos( whom the French Missionaries formerly converted to Christianltv, and who passed from their native cantons, south of Lake Ontario, to settlements provided for them near the St. Lawi^nce. T)ie Iroquois, and many of the other tribes of Canadian Indiana, now gain a livelihood, partly by means of Agriculture and by carry- ing on various petty manufactures — basket making, ornaments, «&c — partly by having recourse to their ancient pursuits of hunting and fishing. Through a Department of State (^ Indian Affairs) aid is distributed unongst the tribes, for procuring seed, grain, implements, building of scnool houses, teachers, medical services, pensions to the old, infirm and def^titute, and for other objects. In the schools for Indian cliOdren, of whom moT boys than girit attend, the total number of scholars, for Ontario and Quebec it short of 3,000, with about fifty paid teacherp ^ Very few schools for Indians have yet been opened in Nova Scotia ^7 "^w Brunswick. '9 vm m ^'■K^it^'Wm '■ 'iRniP mmmmm ) CHAPTER FIRST. CA«T«K.S F,KST VOV.C.K (A. D. „^y tein i„tr " ^°^''^^' "»* of 'tis tbe« a^^r<;T 2«th: Sr h1 Ta^ *•"? S'l.^-'o o» Monday A»ril ^uiiotfet. Lawrence. Somp fiml " '^^ ^^to the ^lon^ the sonth shore otUb^or V^P' '"^ ^^^^'S oy the rocky and ban-An o^ Cartier was struct He said of it *4Cno • ^ appearance of that mo^v. found here, of which V^3 "' nnmbere of birds wero Cartier said "ire wTnM^hT T'"/ «'«'* k^'ed for f!orf Wrfs in an hour '^ Hp t '' '*"K^ *irty bare-es «T/t those islands, saying of rM"'""" P'«'«ea wX„e of we have seen l^i ZJ^tlt^P^^"^ the finest lam hS.?"¥h: F^"'"-'-'-S ri^i'T »'- ^"8. iiie isJana so commfinril!? • ^^' «"d sweet been that marked o„ ^he^SrA^^PP-"^^^^^^ havl 15 26 C ARTIER' S FIRST VOYAGE. ing on a south westerly course from the Magdalen islands, Cartier reached the mainland at a point of the coast of Gaspe. On Wednesday, July Ist, an opening into the land was entered, and named" "/« Bate des Cha- leurs" on account of the great heat of the weather. Always thinking of a passage through to the " Indies," Cartier ordered his men to row in boats to the most westerly part of the bay. Savages were seen engaged in fishing and on one occasion their canoes surrounded the boats. The French discharged their fire-arms, which caused fear and wonder, and drove the natives away. Afterwards they were enticed to come near and presents were distributed amongst them. The Frencli landed at several places to look at the fine trees, many of them different from those of France. They saw the ground covered with red and white ber- ries, strawberries, raspberries, and other fruits, growing on low bushes. 3. On Friday, July 24th, a wooden cross was pre- pared, thirty feet high. It was erected near the shore with much ceremony. The natives were watching close at hand. To display the power of Europeans, guns were fired, and the friendly disposition of the French was shewn by making presents to the poor Indians. Having thus performed acts, which, in those days, were considered to be taking possession of a new country, Cartier left Bay Chaleurs. He carried ofE two of the natives. Sailing northwards and westwards, he reached the '•' island of Anticosti, and then passed on some distance towards the mouth of the river St. Lawrence. He did not go far in this direction, for he found the weather and the currents unfavorable. As the season, also, was advancing, he decided to return home.* He reached St. Malo on September 5th. Thus ended Carticr's first voyage to Canada. * As it was only the besrinninjS^ of August he would perhaps haye remained longer nut for the opinion of a council of his officers and pilots, who said that nothing more couM be attempted that season. Thty had pianty of provisionu, including llsh and birds. With Jiish si that a there, Auothi *^ ^V- %,., ■"""" ' i'^*'i^^m-mm^mm^l^KIIIF mmmiimi CASn^-n-s sscox^ rorAa^ 37 CHAPTER SECOND. Cartier's Second Voyagf. •>« thaJ'.Mk"'^,.^ mentioned h«S „ **" ^''^ »th- »*^ODg, and sniTOunded by fi^M« „/ **^*'<''''*'>'e h«b- »-e«t7 yea« afterward«7wh:'^t2e E' ^ '*«?' :.-1t#"-,;- -*^ r-. ■-■^■i: t^-i;wj,-/,A^T: -' w 30 C ARTIE R'S SECOND VOYAGE, visited by Frenchmen, no town, or fields, or remains of Indian dwellings were to be seen. 10. Cartier having brought back the Emerillon and the two barges, to the mouth of the St. Charles, steps were taken in preparation for the winter. He had not much confidence in Donnacona's people, althou^ it is true they tried to seem friendly towards the French and furnished some provisions. Therefore a sort of entrenchment was made of the place whete the ships were moored, find the ships* cannon so mounted as to be ready for use. Unfortunately the French were not provided with abundance of warm clothing ; nor could the supply of fresh provisions be kept up. In conse- quence, they were but ill prepared to face the severity of a Canadian winter. 11. Long before the winter of 1635 was ended, Cartier's people were reduced to a state of extreme distress by cold and sickness. The absence of vegetables and fresh meat brought on the disease, scurvy. Twenty-five died, and the rest, including Cartier himself, became feeble, and unable to wait upon each other. The survivors had lost the hope of ever seeing their own country again, when a native made known a method of cure by means of the bark and foliage of the Spruce tree. 12. At length that dreadful winter came to an end, and the suffering French gradually recovered their bodily strength. As soon as the ice cleared away, the " Grande Hermine " and the ** Petite Hermine'were removed from the stations which they had occupied for more than seven months.* The remaining people and supplies were placed on board those two vessels and preparations made for departure. Early in May every- thing was ready. 13. Before leaving, Cartier determined to go through thecei*emony of claiming possession of the country in * Cartier's numbers being reduced by the twenty-flve deaths which had occurred, be did not require the further use of the Emerillon. Some decayed remains of this old vessel were found about three hundred years afterwards, embedded in the sand and mud near the mouth of the river St. Charles. \ «" i rUP^".' llfHT"-" J} „1i?s>< ■■' 'ippfprnsipisi^jp^ be I? V ..:■...., f'* Sf' ***' ^:^ . '■■:/ IJ^. ■!^- y-A ■s*» Bf*'- .8 V 36 i ».»#-,•■: nr""' i. tssssrssi- SX V i L ; MASP ®I? QO f .. 4> "?Trf 3Pai»*r,- V -■'■ Wl ;;■ V^ ■ 'I .^'''' h 'h * R' j', y<^.ty; ■/ V , ■^ \ f '■■ 1 >. -^i^ , i as#ijfa*t»-f i1# ''I \ t^ •j-u ;y^^''!>\;'" C ARTIER' S SECOND VOYAGE, 31 ^■^.. 'X \ f the name of the king of France. He also laid a plan lor seizing and carrying off the Indian chief Douna- cona. During the winter the Indians of Stadacona had become less friendly towards the French than they were ♦•,•',' FLAN or THE EKDIAM TOWN AT HOCHELAOA. C— House Of the chief, jy— Rampart. at first. While his people were sick and dying of the scurvy, Cartier was careful to conceal his condition. He was afraid lest the natives should take advantage of his weakness t nd attack him in his quarters. The In- dians do not seem to have been openly hostile, but, as spring drew near, large numbers of them came together in Stadacona. There were signs of an intended attack, if the French should be founa off their guard. Even the two interpreters appeared less faithful, and also inclined to remain altogether with Donnacona. i^n May 3rd, the French raised a wooden cross on the firer-banK. It was thirty-five feet high and was marked with the arms of France and the name of King Fran- ^ I. Tlie ceremony was accompanied with the discharge ot.fire-arms and of the ships' cannon. %. fi i '^^iS^iM&i-fitti, mmtiifmtmmi' im i m T'r y'''"-. *w««.ffl'<.f'''wrrKD'^;rt^" '' 32 CAttTIEieS SKCOXD I'OYAUi:. W- \ Soon afterwards Donnacona attended by a large num- ber of savages came to the river-bank, the ships being near at hand. Cartier caused him, and several others, together with the two interpreters, to be seized and taken on board. The savages, making no resistance, tied ft'om the river side. Then thej returned to the bank, and called aloud for their chief to be restored. Cartier brought him on deck where they could see and hear him. Donnacona was made to say to his j)eople that he was going to visit the French king, but that he would soon come back. While some have blamed Car- tier for thus carrying off the chief of the poor Indians, who had shewn the French much kindness, others speak of it more lightly, as a proceeding common in those days. After leaving Stadacona, nearly seven weeks were spent by Cartier and his companions in making good their passage down the river St. Lawrence, and across the Gulf to Cape Race. In seventeen days more they reached St. Malo, arriving there on July 6th, 1536. 14. This second voyage of Jacques Cartier to Canada was the means of procurmgagreat deal of useful know- ledge. It made known parts of America, far inland, but which could be reached through a great river, navigable by the largest ships of those days. It is believed that when Cartier was at Mount-Royal, in October, 1535, he was told 01 other parts, still further distant, where great lakes were, and beyond which another great river (the Mississippi) flowed towards the ■>'>uth. Of course he felt sure that the fam<^ of iiis discoveries and the si^ht of his Indian captives would lead at once to the fitting out of a third and still greater expedition. But when he reached France, i:he king was at war with Charles V, then emperor of Germany and Spain. This, together with disputes about religion, filled men's minds. Cartier's discoveries in America were no longer thought of. He and his future plans were wholly neglected. ^-wm"''' iififci' mil mtmm* mmm CARTIER'S THIRD VOYAGE, 33 Donnacona, and most of the Indian^ who had been brought to France, died there, before anything could be ^ortSr"Ll%1»""i '" «'ted ftet with difficulty. In feT nSi "?*'ves. were manaimS S ze CARTIEB'S THIRD VOYAGE. the year 1544. During his stay he more than once sent home, requesting succour. But the King, instead of sending aid, ordered him to return to France.* 2!8. Of Jacques Cartier himself no further informa- tion has been given in French histoiy. Ho is supposed to have died near his native town St. Malo. He was one of the bravest and most skilful sea-captains of his time. That he was very highly esteemed by the king and court of France we know from the words used in his last commission, dated October the 15th, 1540. In ,, JAOqOBS OARTIKB. this the king is made to say '* Having confidence in the character, judgment, ability, loyalty, dignity, hardihood, great diligence, and experience of »Jacques Cartier, " He was a very pious man.. This was shewn in all his voyages by his causing religious services to be held * It is said that Jacques Cartier was sent out to bring home RoT)er^ yal and his surviving people. Several years afterwards Roberval, with his brother, set sail from France on another expedition to Canada. But all perished at sea. a ^- ^£ LA HOCSE, «J»nd^^» J^°^«'«. »ame« ,. hich 1!^ X "oZ ^""^ 'HAPTER F^ Interval op mo«e thak h ' " " ^.^^ — / ' «.i.i RY Trade. a cen made wasn ^ ' ' ^ rancis II. Chnr' - - ^^ -;*=--' 38 M. DE LA ROCHE, h ^ ■ I bronght back to France. Thns M. de la Boche's expe- dition was another failure. 25. While the banks of the St Lawrence and the forests of Canada were thus abandoned to the natiye Indians alone, the French and other European people did not cease to navigate the Atlantic. They came every season to fish, near Newfoundland and Nova Scotia, and in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Their traders also 4id business with Indians on the coasts. The sav- ages brought skins of wild animals, and furs, for which the Europeans gave them, in exchange, various useful articles. The trade thns carried on with the savages came to be called the " Peltry Trade." In those days it was found to be a very valuable source of profit. The skins and furs, obtained cheaply from the Indians, were sold afterwards in Europe, at considerable prices. In the early times of Canadian history, the peltry trade formed the principal object of commerce. Mer- chants, and companies, in France, strove to obtain charters, giving them the sole right to carry on that trade. They were usually bound, in return, to carry out settlers, and to do other things relative to the set- tlement of the country, and the support of religion. In short, the peltry trade, and the desire to convert the savages to Christianity, were long the only real foundations of intercourse between France and Canada. 26. The animals whose skins were the chief objects of the peltry trade were the following: the Beaver, the Bear, the Otter, the Fox, the Marnn, the Mink, the Wild-cat or Lynx, the Muskrat, also the Moose and Cariboo. Of all these the Beaver was the most val- uable. '•^^^ ^«* FUR COMPANIES. H CHAPTER FIFTH. >w<, - • —■> rir I n. 27. Some time bpfora fu with tbe Indies, S W&ia"* the t^E'.kH persons of Bote came tT^tf !!' J"?** "f^rwanls, several To iinder private twd^™ anf • '" 'i"^ P^'t^y bu^S *n^M8 belonged chfefl^ T^"t?? "^""en. The^v.^ p«^ y ot wbom, boweven joined IhTZZ s I: '^ swrtMM 40 DE MONTS, i ' i: f k\ #V pany was formed by M. de Chates, governor of Dieppe. Pontegray^ was also in this company. He and £)& Chates took into partnership another person, who became one of the most remarkable men of those times — Samuel de Ohamplain. 29. In the year 1603, Ohamplain and Pontegrav^ made a voyage to Tadoussac. Tney passed thence up the St. La wren 36, as far as the rapids i^oove the site of Hochelaga. This Indian town, as well as Stadacona, had ceased to exist; for Ohamplain, who wrote a history of the voyage, saw no remains of their former occupants.* The promontory near Stadacona had, by this time, com& to be called Quebec in the native tongue. When, at the close of the season, Ohamplain and rontegrave arrived in France, they found that M. de Ohates was dead. 30. In place of M. de Ohates, the kin^ named M. de Monts. In conjunction with Ohamplain, Pont^effrave and a wealthy Baron, nitmed Poutrincourt, M. de Monts fitted out an expedition in the year 1604. It was the best furnished that had ever left France for the West. Only one of the ships, however, was intended for Oanada. Others, conveying JDe Monts, Poutrincourt and Oham- plain, were to land settlers and supplies in Acadia, and to found a permanent settlement there. At the same time Poutegrave was to cruise in the neighbourhood of the gur shores and Oap-Breton to protect the rights and privileges of the company from all private traders. 31 • It is necessary to explain the rights and privileges named in the preceding article, and also to state what were the powers and the duties of the company. The head of the company, De Monts, was to be Xieutenant of the king over all parts of North America, from the ^^ The young reader may ask to be told what had become of the people, of whom such numbers occupied Stadacona and Hochelaga, about sixty years before. The question cannot be answered satiS' factorily. Some have thought that they must have been driven from their settlements by hostile tribes, and their habitations destroyed. Others, that Jacques Cartier's Indians were of the tribes called Huroa Iroquois, and that they abandoned Stadacona and Hochelaga to join the Iroquois natious, whose chief settlements were south of Lake Ontario. * \' * oe .vo.vTs. 41 latitude .f4«°ti»46»N«tl, H« *^ f^L"'^*^^' ^"'tJ^ato the 8,? J''"'."!^''""'' f estab- ifrts and t»wnia tinri * ^^'» search f#r mine:, i, i ^ bat the c.m^„^ ^^l ^ .^"fer grants .7lan3 ' N.^f the nativps n/ tit 1 *• "ave the rhht^F ^Z a- ^^^^ «l'gMiD. But they iJ^JrJf^ ^^^'•owe .f their fwt ^Xtt^f.^h^J^vit^s^^.tri'T^^^^^ Rojalfafte^'Sd^'J,l'^««fi>l «teVy?oanded'Y!f ffctrpS.SHw'^r-eS '"'veral vkZh^s^^^ T"^ *>f "»« ""enchants in panted to De Mo^^^i,*'lP«'^<"s and priWW fhf'i? ®^wtence. Minister «f ,• .'^°'»»«ed, how- the Franciscan orderifB^nl '*''&'<"»— a prest nf -^"t* 42 CHAMPLAIN. ^33* Meanwhile, in the year 1608, Champlain, in company with Pontesrave, was despatched from France, as the agent of M. de Monts, to establish a colony on the banks of the St. Lawrence. He had spent his time, since 1604, partly at Port-Royal, and partly in exploring the coasts and islands in the Gulf of St Lawrence, and the adjacent regions. After a passage of nearly two months, Champlain arrived at Tadoussac in the month of June. Thence he passed up the river until he arrived at the mouth of the St Charles under Cape Diamond. There, on July 3rd, 1608, he landed his people — artizans, labourers and sailors — and began to clear the ground, and to construct habitations, storehouses, and defences. This was the beginning of Quebec, the future capital of New-France. 34. While Champlain was occupied with these works, Pontegrave trafficked with the savages at Tadoussac. On the approach of winter Pontegrave left for France. Thirty persons remained with Champlain at Quebec. Champlain's experience at Port-Royal enabled him to protect his people, during their firf i winter, from many causes of suffering to which they might have been ex- posed. But there was one dangerous enemy that he could not guard against — the scurvy.* This dreadful scourge carried off most of his work-people. Indeed all might have died of it but for the mildness and shortness of the winter, which ended early in April, 1609. The survivors soon recovered their health and strength. Pontegrave was expected to arrive from France in the month of May. But Champlain was of so active a dis- ♦ The Bcunnr, called by the French "Mai de terre," was a very common and fatal diseuse until about the middle of the eighteenth century. It was brought on, when people, whether at sea or on land, were obUgcd to live in a confined space, withont fresh meat and ve- getables, and exposed to hardslnps. In course of time it was found out that the use of lime-juice, vinegar, &c, prevented the disease, and cared those who were afflicted with it. Shice then it has become 4UB rare as it was formerly common. ■ \ .■,-.V._;,..-.=t- •,, H ftiita a '•-71'^^^*''^*^ ■"■"■ '■^"*' ">"^" x- CHAMPLAiy. 43 position, that without waiting for the men and fresh supplies to be brought out by Pontegrave, he started on an expedition up the St. Lawrence before the end of April. -;»/ the Lis- rery SDtb mdf ve- lund laBCf )nie CHAPTER SIXTH. The Indians. — Champlain's Alliance with the Canadian Indians. — His Three Expeditions against the Iroquois. — His Discoveries in New-France. (1609-1615.) 35. Champlain tried to gain the good will of the savages whom he found on the banks of the St. Law- rence. He saw and held intercourse with those belong- ing to a number of tribes. Of these, there were the Montagu ais, who traded with the French at Tadoussac^ frequenting the Saguenay river and the St. Lawrence, below and near to Quebec. Next there were several minor tribes who hunted in the territory through which the St. Maurice flowed. But the most numerous and warlike were the Hurons and the Algonquins. The head-quarters of the Hurons were on the boraers of Jjake Huron. The Algonquins, who are thought to have been the original stock or source from which most of the othei*s descended, were spread over an immense tract of country, but most numerous along the ^at river Otta- wa. There were other bodies or families of Indians, then occupying parts of the region now included in Canada, but it is not necessary to give their various names here. It is enough for the young reader to remember that the savasjes whose good will Champlain tried to secure were, chiefly, the Montagnais, the Hu- rons and the Algonquins. Champlain found out thtit these Indian nations were all hostile to tlie Iroquois, whose chief settlements lay south of Lake Ont{irio,in the country which now forms the northern \mt of the State of New York. The Iro- quois consisted of five considerable tribes, named, tlie f 44 CHAMPLAIN, i|] ! Mohawks (or Agniers), the Oneidas, the Onondagas, the CayugaS) and the Senecas. These people were very fierce, and warlike. They were in league against the Canadian Indians, and against all other tribes within their reach. They were in the habit of entering the St. Lawrence by the way of Lake Champlain, and down the river Richelieu, then called the River of the Iro- quois. They also crossed Lake Ontario, to the northern snore, or descended the St. Lawrence, down to the month of the Ottawa, and the Island of Montreal. They attacked and massacred the Hurons, Algonquins and other tribes of Canada, wherever they could find them. A very bitter enmity existed between the hostile. nations of savages. Such was the state of things when Cham- plain moved up the river St. Lawrence in the spring of 1609. 36. Champlain desired to be on friendly terms with those tribes of Indians who were to be the nearest neigh- bours of the French. He also wished to open a great trade in peltry with the Hurons and Algonquins, who hunted near the Of^awa and in more distant regions beyond; and he required the aid of these to enable him to explore the interior of the continent. By these motives he was induced to take part in the warfare against the Iroquois. He therefore made an alliance with the Hurons and Algonquins, who promised in return to shew him their country and to befriend as well as to trade with the French. 37. In consequence of his agreement with his allies, he accompanied their warriors in three expeditions against the Iroquois, in the years 1609, 1610 and 1615. In the first of these he had ar opportunity of witnessing the modes in which savage warfare was conducted. He had only two Frenchmen with him. His allies went in canoes, by the way of the river Richelieu, to seek their enemies in their own country. They landed at a point not far from the outlet of Lake Champlain. As they drew near to the parts where they expected to find Iro- quois warriors, they marched only in the night time. ^■■T*"'*} .■.yfV.'^. CBAMFLAm. 45 the |e an lised id as lilies, bions [615. sing He it in their )int |they Iro- time. During daylight they lay' still and lig[hted no fire. A considerable battle took place. When it had jnst began, while the Iroouois were preparing to discharge their arrows, Ohamplain, in armour, suddenly shewed himself in front of them. His strange appearance surprised them. But when, with his gun, he killed an Iroquois chief, and wounded several others, and when his two French folbwers fired their pieces, the Iroquois were terrified. They turned and flied in all directions, pur- sued by the Hurons and Algonquius. The Iroquois were completely defeated, many being killed, and some of them taken prisoners. For these Ohamplain tried in yain to secure humane treatment. His allies would not listen to him, but proceeded to bum and torment their captives. The Hurons, Algonquins and Montagnais celebrated their victory by a ^reat feast, and Ohamplain witnessed their proceeding with horror. He saw them tear off the naus of their victims, put out their eyes^ cut off their ears and lips, apply fire to different parts of their bodies, which were then mangled and cut to Sieces. The entertainment closed with devouring the esh of the slain. The sufferers themselves endure! their torments with an outward shew of indifference. Ohamplain's endeavours to save them were met by the declaration, that what he witnessed was the fate of the Hurons and Algonquins, whenever these fell into the hands of the Iroquois. The conquerors returned to their own hunting grounds and Ohamplain to Quebec. 38. In the following year, 1610, Ohamplain, with a few Frenchmen, again joined his Indian alUes in an expedition against their enemies. The results were the same as before— a battle, the defeat of the Iroquois, and shocking cruelties practised upon the prisoners. ^^39. In the year 1615, Ohamplain joined in a third and still ^ater expedition against the Iroquois. On this occasion he went by a different and much longer route, as he desired to visit the Hurons in their own country. He passed the rapids above Montreal and f-ikt'AtASiiiiiif-^ii'i'.-^'.SilA^J'i^'^-^.i-iiM^f /iJLi- ■.'aW.'''5- . y-'/ii.^l-^i'i^J.Ki-il.'i..: :-'\l^^.-vXei:--^'tK.h::i\ iikiii'siV. *-■■■: <-i •mm < /*' ii CJfAMFLAIN, then up the river Ottawa. From this he crossed the high land to lake Nipissiug, and thence to the Georgian Bay, along the coast of which he descended to the Huron country. This lay between the Georgian Bay and Lake Simcoe. Here, in a number of bour^ades and thriving settlements, dwelt the Huron people. They have b^n estimated at upwards of 30,000 souls when first visited by the French. After sfjenoing some time amongst them, Obamplain accompanied the Huron warriors on their march to- wards the territories of the Iroquois. They passed through Lake Simcoe, and thence to the Bay of Quinte, and crossed Lake Ontario. On reaching the Iroquois country they found a con- e'derable body of their enemies stationed in a rudely constructed fort and ready to receive them. Obamplain endeavoured to explain to his allies how they ought to pjooeed in making their assault. The Iroquois had now become a little accustomed to the fire-arms of the French and were not so afraid of them as formerly. Besides this, they were well sheltered in their fort. The Hurons, neglecting Ghamplain's advice, made their attack in a very irregular manner and were re- pulsed. Obamplain nimseS was wounded by an arrow, oeveral Hurons were also killed and wounded. Although Obamplain and his French followers used their fire-arms skilfuDy and did all they could to assist and encoura£;e their allies, yet the fickle Hurons who had come so mr to fight the Iroquois, determiued to retreat The wounded, Obamplain amount them, were carried off as careftiUy as possible on litters, in the midst of the retiring'Indians. They marched back to Lake Ontario and crossed over to the north shore. Some time was spent in bunting between Ontario and Lake Simooe. It was late in the aatumn before they reached the Huron aetUementa :; Obamplain, white oroesing Lake Ontario, was informed thftt theire was a route by waiter down to th* lower St Lawronoo. But the aayagea pietended ihey oonld not r "S-wr" tmmmtmiimtm ♦ , CHAMPLAIN. 47 spare cauoes or guides at that advanced seaaon of the year. He was therefore obliged to go and spend the winter amoiiffst them. There was a considerable number of^ Frenchmen with him. A Recollet priest, Joseph le Caron, yas already established amonj^ the Hnrons. Oimmplain considered thafc, with the aid of the priest^ and of his French followers, he could gain much useful information about the country and tne neighbouring savage tribes. He cheerfully submitted to his lot, and remained the guest of the Hurons about six months, until the month of May, 1616. 40. While Ghamplaiu gained the friendship of many Indian tribes through assisting them against the Iro> quois, the part which he took was followed by unhappy results. It increased the enmity of the Iroquois towaras the Indians of Canada, without being of much real benefit to these in their defenco. It also laid the foun- dation of deadly hostility towards the French which was kept up, with infinite harm to the colony, during most of the ensuing one hundred and fifty years. It is said that, before he decided upon interfering in the warfare 1 of the savages, he took counsel with nis partner, M. Fontegrave. 41. During the six years which had now elapsed since the foundation of Quebec, Champlain had added a good deal to what was previously known of the inte- rior of New-France. ^. He was the first, of Europeans, to pass up the river Kichelieu, and to behold the beautiful sheet of water called, after his own name. Lake Champlain. He first penetrated through the rapids to the mouth of the Ottawa, and went ap that ^reat river. He also made known the existence of Lake Nipissing, Lake Huron, Lake Simcoe, and Lake Ontario, t ? . ^ ?; ^m During his stay with the Hurons, he procured much valuable information about the nature and manners of the savages. While there he made excursions among the tribes nearest to the Hurons. He also held inter- ■ > l ' ?; ' ;i.g «p imiippPQiHiPii ^- :^fk^ 'urse and made friendship with che chiefs of tribes whose settlemcDts were many hundred miles distant from the Huron country. He heard, also, of the gi*eat inland sea— Hudson's Bay, then called "the Sea of the North," — of Lakes Superior and Michigan, and of the great riyer Missia- sippi. He afterwards wrote and pnbhshed in France an interesting narrative of his voyages and journeys, and prepared maps of the regions he visited. 4!(2, Champlain was so long absent from Quebec on his thii'd expedition to the Iroquois country, that the people there began to be very anxious about his safety. He was very much beloved by them, and when he came back, at last, about the end of June, 161G, accom- panied by the pnest, Le Caron, their joy was unbounded. They assembled in a little chapel, which had been erected some time before, and publicly offered thanks to God for bringing him safe to them again after so long and dangerous a journey. r • 1 . li-- ; I CHAPTER SEVENTH. ^ Condition and Progress of the Colony.— Madame Chai» PLAIN. — Fort St. Louis.— Recollets. (1615-1624.) 43. It is necessary now to make mention of the pro* .., gress of the colony begun by Champlain at Quebec, as well as of several important incidents that occurred. Very soon after the founding of Quebec, other stations were establislied, both at the mouth of the river St» \ > y\~ ... MMiikiaMWii 1^ .:i mm 1 ^H ■^^■ f ^K ^^' 1 ^Pb if '-r-^'. ' 1 wL '^ 'r ^Hil^ u^^F' 4 ^■■<{ ' . . Ti t V CHAMPLAIN. I'.: «» %> I Sf Maurice, and ou what was afterwards called the Island of Montreal. At the former of these places, called < Three Rivers, a platform, storehouses, and a habitation were built. Indians came there to ti*ade, from the 8t. Lawrence and from the region of the St Maurice. On the Island of Montreal, Ghamplain had a piece of ground cleared and named Place Bioyale, on the site of the modern city. Also at the spot now called La- ohine he constructed storehouses and named the rapids ** Sault St. Louis." This soon became a great trading station and frequented every season by lar^e numbers of Indians, bringing peltry from their huntiDg grounds up the Ottawa, and in the region of the great lakes. Tne Island opposite the city of Montreal was named by him St. Helen s Island, after the name of his wife.* 44. In the year 1610, Kin^ Henry IV, the friend of De Monts and Ghamplain, died in raris, murdered by kivL assassin. His death was soon followed by the loss of the privileges enjoyed by De Monts. After De Monts, sevcml persons of induence at the court became succes- sively the protectore of the colony of New France — the dukes De Soissons, Conde, Montmorency and Venta- dour — having the title of Viceroys. Vaiious changes occurred in the aiTancements of the companies formed under the auspices of fliese personages. But the bravery, fidelity and piety of Ghamplain, caused him to be re- tained throughout as the head of the colony of Ganada. Although i-eally employed by the companies, as their agent and representative, yet he held his commission from the king of France, f His discoveries and writings ♦During hla connection of nearly thirty years with Canada, Cliam- glaln crossed the Atlantic many timei:> for th;^ purpose of visiting Paris I the interest of the colony. On one of these occasions he manled a lady named Ilt'h'ne Bouill^, in the year 1611. She paid a visit to Quebec in 1020, and remained about four years. tOnce, in 1«19, steps were taken to deprive Champlain of tl-.I* e)8ition, and to use his services solely for makins: new dlsoovMi r. !■ old friend Ponte^rav^ was proposed to take Mr, place and actn* ailv was sent out to nil it during that year. But Champlain wnuSd not agr^e to such a change, and remained in Paris antU tne difQculty ■ettled. H- r -•«K' 60 CBAMPLAtN. -t ,^ j enough to eat. In the spring of 1627 they sent out an insuflicient stock of provisions. At the same time the De Caens would not permit the Jesuits to bring from France what they required for their own estab- lishment at Quebec. They had equipped a vessel of their own for the pui'pose. In consequence they sent home their workmen from Canada, fearing they might not be able to feed them at Quebec. Sometimes the ships bringing out necessaries, had very long passages. The consequences to Champlain's people were serious, for then, the stock of provisions, m tended for their support, were partly used up on the way out The inconvenience was the more heavily felt because the Indians, their allies and visitors, observed their weakened condition. The Iroquois also became more bold and insolent. To add to Champlain's per- plexity, he was very indifferently supplied with ammu- nition for his guns, in case he snould be obliged to use them in defending the place. He had not so many as fifty able bodied men under his command. Such was the state of affairs in the colony in the year 1628. 54. It happened in that year, that a ship with sup- plies for Quebec — the last sent out by the De Caens — was intercepted at sea by Commodore Kirkt He was a French refugee, a Huguenot, who sailed u^er the English flag. With a small squadron he camlikp the St Lawrence, as far as Tadoussac. There he destroyed all the property at the trading station, and put an end to the traffic for the season. He sent up a letter to Champlain, to inform him about the vessel he had in- tercepted. Kirkt also desired to know if Cliamplain would surrender his post without resistance ; for, if not, as he was determined to have it, he would stay at Tadoussac and prevent any succours from reaching Quebec. He assured Champlain of good treatment for himself and followers, provided he would yield peaceably. : i Champlain concealed his real condition, as well as he could, from Kirkt's messengers, and returned a reply to H«.'MM!Wii*'-'%iea^^ J— **! i'"i' « ri : •: I '■'^" ■'•T^W^^pP' - -ws-'-'^-^^K-C'-y-iy':^ '\:'-'-\- 'T?^AFi^''.fX^^f 56 CHAMPLAiy. the effect that he felt well able to defend his post. Kirkt did not see fit to approach Quebec that year. He pre- sently set sail from Tadoussac and proceeded down the St. Liiwrence. 55* In France, before this time, the new company had taken the place of the old one. Although the sea> son was well advanced, yet a number of ships were sent,, laden with colonists and all kinds of supplies for Que- l}ec. There were five vessels in all, commanded by M. iie Roquemont. But as he was sailing into the Gulf of St. Lawrence, he met Kirkt, with his squadron, sailing out. A short conflict took place, which ended in the capture of Roquemont's ships by the English. This was a most unfortunate occurrence for Cham- plain and his people at Quebec. Had those supplier reached them tliey would have been rescued from ruin. But now, as wintfer was approaching, their diminished stores afforded only a small daily allowance for each person. This was increased, for a time, by what could be procured from hunting and fishing, with the aid of a few friendlv Indians. It is recorded that Ohamplain's people wei'e glad to scour the neighbouring forest in search of roots and other casual means of sustaining life. But it is hard to understand how they all man- aged to survive the winter of 1628-29.* That they did not die of famine was owing, in part, to Ohamplain's example, and his influence and good arrangements. While he exhorted all around him to bear their condi- tion with patience, he limited himself to a share of the food no greater than that of the meanest person in the place. He also persuaded the Becollets and the Jesuits,, as well as the only two families of colonists then in the country, named Hubert and Couillard, who had raised some crops on their lands, to contributejU they had to the common stock. ^ y^""^ \ .£. ^ According to some accounts, M. de Roquemont Had contrived to 6cnd forward to Quebec a Braall party in a cutter, just before he fell in with Kirkt. This was to announce the coining of the French shipa with succours. Perhaps this little vessel carried up some provisions. But we are not distinctly informed. w .'*.■ : , ,..4t„ .-.^iti..'iij!ii---.*,- tin Mi ^^inA CUAMPLArX, 57 ■^^ 56. In the spring of 1629, the missionary priests wh'j Imd gone to the Huron country, came down to Quebec, accompanied by several Frenchmen. They also depend- ed, for subsistence, upon supphes from France, and could not remain without them longer in the midst of the savages. In. their necessity, the French, at Quebec, observed that the Montagnais and Aleonquins, with few excep- tions, were insolent, and inclined to take advantage of their weakness.* When July came, even Champlain could not help- shewing signs of extreme anxiety. He had now given lip all hope of witnessing the arrival of ships from France. But, about the middle of that month, an event oc- cuiTed which put an end to the struggle. Sir David Kirkt had returned with his squadron to Tadoussiac. He sent on his two brothers, Louis and Thomas, with three armed ships, to Quebec. This time, Champlain made no pretence of ability to defend his post. He surrendered on July 20th, and thus lost, at one stroke, *"* the fruits of more than twenty years' arduous exertioii. The conditions were, that, on yielding up the place, Champlain with all hig people, and their personal effects, f should be carried to England, and thence be permitted to pass over to France. The brothers Kirkt then established themselves in possession of Quebec. Champlain and his followers were conveyed down to Tadoussac, where they were courteously received by Sir David Kirkt, and theii pas- sage Across the Atlantic provided for. 57. Champlain was a man of astonishing persever- ance. He, and the priests, and all the French, except a few who were pennitted to remain as settlers, had been. carried away captive, aiid the country given up iiito the *The Abenaqnls, a brave Indian nation Whose tribes tlM^ occupied the country which now forms the State of Maine, behaved very dif- ferently from the Montagnais and Aleonquins of thei/et. Lawrence. They sent friendly messages to Champlain and offered^ to receive and feed thirty of his people during the next Mrinter. r ^ ,1 II - i ,!i^>V . ^tfKii|>rtt^gS^ 'W!^^.'^^' "■'' '^yJ''i'i'^-'^'^r^'-'!^iiiS>f~^- Tf;'''5~ ".iSr^W^'iiSlhk^C.-m^, :">B-*f = ,nm 58 CHAMVLAIX, possession of the English. Yet he by no means yielded to despair. On the contrary, he immediately set about working out plans for the recovery of liis colony. - ' Even before he left Quebec his first steps in thai direction were taken ; for, the two or thi-ee heads of families who were able to make a livelihood by the cul- tivation of the ground, went to him for his advice about their own course — whether they had better go or remain behind. He counseled them to remain, at least on trial. They could, he said, live on their crops, and trade in peltry with the savages; but that, if they should find themselves not well treated by the English, and if they did not like their lot, they might next year return to France. Ohamplain hoped, in fact, that, by next year, the xjountry would be recovered by France. When he arrived in England he went to the ambas- sador of France and gave, m writing, all the particulars of Kirkt's proceedings. He also urged the ambassador to negotiate the restoration of the colony. Next, he went to Paris and brought his case under the particular notice of Richelieu and other persons of influence. At the same time, he took advantage of his stay in the French capital to publish information about the advantages of Canada. He thus tried to conquer people's indifference, and iheir ignorance on those subjects. Unless Ohamplain had thus exerted himself, the court and people of France might then have abandoned the country forever. ' * Although he could not point at Canada, as others did at Mexico and Peru, as a place for procuring gold, silver and precious stones, he set before their minds grand ideas of another sort. He spoke to them of the oppor- tunity there was of converting to Christianity whole nations of barbarians, and the glory of founding a great French empire on the other side of the Atlantic. Hia well known piety, and his representations about the heathen Indians, touched the feelings of the religionsi *%is;'i-- \.:.: '>'.»',:t'.J'i?:.'iL> ^^: Atma^eai^ri'! j»:kL ^r'Ufj*.: CHAMPLAIN, 59 His talents, his past history, his amiable manners and single-hearted disposition, as well as the real merits of his cause, procured for him a favourable hearing in all quarters. Ghamplain considered that there was one very strong point in the case, which could not but prevail in leading his countrymen to insist upon the restoration of the country if only they could be made to value its posses- sion. This, he urged strongly, that, at the time when Sir David Kirkt summoned Ghamplain to surrender Quebec, in July 1629, France and England were not at war with each other. A treaty of peace and alliance had actually been signed more than two months before. Whether Kirkt knew of this or not is uncertain. But some have alleged that he did know, and that his motive for taking the place was to repay himself for the great expenses of his expedition. The very courteous language he employed in summoning the place gives a colour to the accusation. Ohamplain's hopes were eventually crowned with success. By a treaty between the two countries, dated March 29th 1632, the possession of Canada was restored to France. On the conclusion of the treaty, Emery de Caen was sent out to re-occupy Quebec, where Louis Kirkt then had the command. De Caen had suffered losses during the late war, in consequence of which the French government gn^ted to him the privileges of the peltry traffic in the St.TLawrence during one year. 58. Ghamplain hiWiBelff with a higher commission from the king than he had held before, sailed from Dieppe for Canada on March 23rd, 1633. He brought back with him a fleet of armed ships, earning abundant supplies of provisions, merchandise, and munitions of war, together with colonists, workmen and priests, to the number of two hundred persons. "m^y^itsi- > ■ . I '' I i 60 CHAMPLAIK. CHAPTER NINTH. The Company of One Hundred Associates. — Champlain Governor of Canada. — ^The Indians. — Religious Af- fairs. (A.D. 1629-1633.) 59* Cardinal Richelieu was the founder of the ''So- ciety of One Hundred Associates/' the new company formed in Paris in 1627, to take the place of that to which the De Oaens belonged. It derived its name from the intended number of its members, and comprised many of the principal persons in France. * 60. The Company of Associates received from the king the powers ana privileges which had been pre- viously granted to the viceroys and chartered compa- nies. It was bound to provide for the settlement of the country, and for the religious care of the colonists, as well as the conversion of the savages. Four thousand colonists were to be taken out and settled on lands before the year 1643. Every inhabitant was to be a French subject, and only one religious faith was to be tolerated. The religious missions for the conversion of the heathen tribes were to be entrusted to only one order of priesthood. The governor, or chief officer of the company in the colony, was to be appointed by the society — also the ofScers of justice, subject to the king's approval. Until the stated number of colonists should be taken out the company was to have the control of all the com- merce o£^e colony, in addition to the i>eltry traAei, exceptinj^e cod and whale fishery. This latter was left open to |^ the king's subjects. The riffh«nbf the company included a jurisdiction Dver all the territory claimed to belong to France on the continent of North America. 61* In consequence of the war between France and England, and the event|^hich have been recorded in the preceding chapter, ne comi)any of associates did not obtain possession o^ts territories ^ntil ^e year w?^ 4^flttA& '# aass sgag "7 ;«'--Ti, ' 'V^'^ -ml'^t^^ ..-"-ir,f CHAMPLAiy, 61 ras 1632. Then De Caen, as has heen stated, came out to Quebec, in the capacity of chief oflRcer or agent A year later, the valiant and faithful Champlain was unani- mously chosen by the associates to fill the chief office. In his commission from the king, as his ^eutenant- i[ General over New France, greater powers were confeiTcd upon him. In consequence, Ohamplain's name stands first on the li^ of the Governors of Canada. This is fortunate for the history of the colony, because, in its eiu'ly d|-:..4i i. yfc.-W-- <-..-^.,?»;f -.■■.•".>*»* -f' CHAMFLAIN. # gress of other colonics formed by Europeans in North America. Before the time of .Champlain'3 death tiie Dutch had estabUshed themselves on the banks of the river Hudson. The Dutch settlements afterwards came into the |M)S3es- sion of the English. The English had also founded colonies in other parts, now known by the names of CaroUna, Virginia, Con- necticut, Massachusetts, New Hampshire and Maine. Afterwards the English settled other poi-tions of the present United States. About the year 1615, the name New-England came into use, tc express, in one word, several of the English colonies taken together. • The Dutch and the English began to form their col- onies about the same time as the French did theirs in Canada and Acadia. But the English colonized from motives different from those of the French, and their systems were also different. We cannot now go into the particulars. It is enough to say that trade, agriculture, ship-building, and com- merce, and the desire to live in freedom from troubles in the country of their birth, induced many thousands to emigrate from England. When they became colonists, they felt no concern about the welfare or the religious belief of the savages. The French came out to Canada in much smaller numbers, and depended more, for support, upon sup- plies from France. They also devoted a great deal of attention and pains, as well as expense, to religious objects, and tht conversion of the Indians. Of the three principal European nations that formed perma- nent colonies in xvmerica, it has been said, that 'Hbe Spanish came to hunt for gold and precious stones, the English to have freedom and to grow rich by trade and '"^"—lerce, the French to promote religion.'' rll •W^T, -«-■ m r. \ .. EPOCHS, CHAPTER ELEVENTH. ^'f Divisions of the History of Canada. — The Several Epochs FROM 1534 TO 1763. ' ' 68» In order to avoid confusion, the present chapter is devoted to an explanation of the way in which it is l)est to divide the whole subject. The dates of thj principal facts must be attended to, as they form the Jinks m the chain of events to be remembered. 69- In this book, the whole course of the history is divided into four parts. - • ^ The first part embraces the time from the discoveiy of the country in 1534 to the year 1763 — a period of two hundred and twenty-nine years. Of the other three parts wc need not, at present, say anything, except to mention that they extend, respec- tively, from 1763 to 1791, 1791 to 1841, and from 1841 to 1867. The regular historjr of the colony, strictly speaking, does not begin until the time when New- France was actually placed under the control of Riche- lieu's Company cf One Hundred Associates. It was then, in the year 1633, that Champluin became its first governor. Previously, his true position was only that of principal agent of the several trading companies en- gaged in the fur trade of the St. Lawrence, for their own benefit, rather than colonizing the country. Nor was any permanent state of things, in the way of set- tlement and regular government, arrived at until that year. 70. In the continuation of Part I, we shall have, in the first place, the narrative of the early struggles of tlie colony, while it remained under the control of tho company of Associates, up to the year 1663. This period, counting from the time of Champlain's death in 1635, includes twenty-eight years. It was, of coui'se, a period of suffering to the colonists, sinco hardships were un- avoidable in a new country covered by foi'CBts, occupied v_ EPOCHS. 67 by savages, and liavinff a rude climate. But, we shall see tliat the trials of the early settlers were immensely increased, owing to the CompAuy's neglect, by the pau- city of their numbers, and the absence of means of de- fending themselves r.nd their property, from a nation of savage adversaiies, than whom none more ferocious ever existed in the world. ^ \ Then, in 1063, when the causes alluded to had brought the colony to the very brink of ruin, we shall see Ihat it passed out of the hands of the Associates, to become a Royal Government. When this was the case, the country was ruled by a Supreme Council, consisting chieflj^^ of a Governor, a Royal Intendant, and a Bishop, until the year 1763, when another great change took place. Thus we have included in Part I, the period of discovery and early settlement up to 1G33, that of the Company of Associates extending to the year 1G63, and, lastly, that of the Royal Government, which lasted one hundred years, until 1703. 71. In relating the events of the second of the above three periods, to 1063, it is best to treat of them under three separate heads, namely, the progress made in set- tling the country, the Indian warfare, and the religions and civil affairs of the colony. 7^. It only remains to be stated in this chapter, that the following persons held office as governors under the Company of One Hundred Associates — namely, Samuel de Champlain from 1033 to 1035; M. do Montmagny,* from 1030 to 1048; M. d'Ailloboust, from 1048 to 1051; M. Jean de Lauson, from 1051 to 1050; M. Charles do Lauson, from 1050 to 1657; M. crArgenson, from 1G5J to 1661; M. d'Avaugour, from 1001 to 1003. y * Daring the interval between Champlain's death and the arrival of his successor, there was a ternporiiry Governor, M. Bras-de-fer d -■ Chasteaufort. Also between the departure of the second dc Lausou and tlie arrival of his successor d'Ar^eusou, M. d'AiUcboust acted aa temporary Governor from 1057 to Itiod. i 1 m s^f?'?^. ^^^^^^■"rf^ r^PF?-; "-'?-' ■ n i a/"" — — iLii 1 1 '' H' '' il '1 . ■ m ^■ 11 i I- GS MAI80NNEUVE, CHAPTER TWELFTH. Government of the Company of Associates. — The Progrbss OF Seti'lement up to 1663. 73. The Company of Associates was bound by its charter, as has already been stated, to carry out four thousand colonists before the year 1643. Instead of doing that, it did not transport so many as one thousand, from first to last, during its whole existence, for we learn from authentic sources, that there were only about eight hundred souls in the colony, in 1648. In 1662, fourteen years later, the number was less than two thousand. But not nearly all these were brought by the Associates. 74, When Ohamplain died, in 1635, the entire colony consisted of about two hundred and fifty persons. The historian Charlevoix says that Canada then comprised, a fort at Quebec, surrounded bv a few miserable houses and barracks, two or three huts on the island of Mon- treal, the same at Tadoussac and at a few other places on the St. Lawrence, used for the fishing and peltry trade, together with the beginnings of a station at Three" Rivers. In five years more, scarcely one hundred were added to the population. Soon afterwards, in 1642, Richelieu, the founder of the Company, died. From that time it did little or nothing towards augmenting the colony. It merely sent out annually a few vessels, with merchan- dise, to carry on the peltry traffic. Thus the country was not much indebted to the Com- ])any of Associates for sUt ;>lying it with inhabitants. 75. The neglect of the Company in this respect was, in part, compensated from other sources. Every year the Jesuit missionaries in Canada used to send reports to the Superiors of their order in France. These reports, known oy the title of " The Relations of the Jesuits, '^ sometimes contained information about the advantages of the country for setvling in. The As- sociates allowed them to be printed and published in . i^flte^ '. /■ ISLAND OF MONTREAL, 6t9« Paris, and in the counjtry parishes. The consequence was that a good many jjcople in different parts of France were led to emigrate. Persons of good family and for- tune emharked for Canada, from time to time, bringing out with them, artisans, labourer, and dependents, to whom *;hey engaged to assign lands on easy tenns. To such persons the Company of Associates conceded tracts of land along the St. Lawrence, to which the name of Seigtieuries was given. 76. Moreover, minor companies were formed chiefly by })ious and wealthy people— for the pui-pose of found- ing settlements. In 1641 and 1643, a society, called •** The Company of Montreal " sent out upwards of fifty able bodied men, equally well fitted to cultivate the ground and to use warlike weapons. Their leader was a noble gentleman named Maisonneuve. By him and his companions the Island of Montreal was settled, and the city, called at first Ville Marie, was founded on May Ibth, 1642. In the course of ten years this society brought out more than two hundred colonists, including women and children, 77. At the time of tlie foundation of Ville Marie, or soon after, there were already about twenty seigneuries. The most of these had been granted to different persons near Quebec. But there were others in the vicinity of Three Rivers, and of the newly settled Island of Montreal. Before this period, several religious establishments had been founded at or near Quebec. In 1637, one, named ** St. Joseph de Sillery, after its founder, was begun at a spot about four miles above the city. In 1639, the "Ursuline Convent," and "Hotel Dieu Hospital" of Quebec, were established. For the work connected with the religious establishments, as well as for clearing land ,fjmi the seigneuries, and building houses for the seigneurs, there was need of artisans, labourers, and cultivators. These were brought out from time to time by those who required their services. To shew how considerably the religious orders contributed to the increase of the col- ony, it is only necessary to mention that the Sulpicians, ''ii^ ^■f f I- ' 70 "TIIK K/XO'S DAUGHTERS." wlio had acquired the island of Montreal in 1644, after- wards imported no less than five hundred inhabitants within the space of five years. 78. Some time between 1650 and 16G0, a peculiar mode of supplying the colony with work i)eople was introduced. It was a system which continued in use f )r a long time. Every ship's captain bound for America, was required to carry out a certain number of yonng men, called "en- gages," who were obliged to work for employers in the colony during three years, at fixed wage?, with food and lodging. The captains parted with the young men to those requiring them, receiving a cei'tain sum of mone}^ in each case to cover the expense of the passage from France. On the expiration of the three ycai*s' service, the engag^^s were free to become settlers on the land or to engage in other occupations. 79. To furnish wives fcr the colonists, young women of good character were brought out under the auspices of religious persons of their own sex. They were at first selected from among orphan girls, brought up at the general hospital in Paris at the cost of the king, and theiico called "the king's daughters." Afterwaras, in order to procure persons cf strong constitutions, and better fitted to perform the various kinds of work likely to be required in the colonies, the selection of the female emigrants, of this class, was made among the inhabitants of the country parishes. 80. By the various means which have been mention- ed, the colony became gradually more and more settled, in spite of the neglect of the Company of Associates and other serious hindrances related in the ensuing- chapter. Before the year 16G3, when the company was suppi-essed, the population numbered from 2000 to 2500 souls.* After this date, it will be seen that the increase was mireh more rapid. * Registers of births, marriapff^s and deaths liegan to be kept at Quebec in May 1621, Up to 1640, the number of marriages was 38» Between 1040 and 1UG3, the number was IbO. IliOQlOIS. n ase wa» CHAPTER THIRTEENTH. Government of the Company of Associates. Hostilities. -Indian .ern vQ ^ con 81. The enmity of the Iroquois tribes towards the French colonists and their Indian allies afflicted the colonies like a scourge during all the earlier times of its history. Having then* head-quarters situated to the south of Lake Ontario, where the Five Nations occupied live distinct bourgades, they were easily able to beset all the water communications of Canada. The Eastern- most of the five nations, the Agniers or Mohawks, fre- quented the region of the Lake Ohamplain and the river Ilichelieu. By these routes they came when they pleased into the St. Lawrence and infested the French settle- ments. Westward of the Mohawks, the Oneidas, Onon- dagas, Cayugas and Senecas, could, with equal ease, find their way into Lake Ontario, and so cross to its North- ern shores, or descend into the lower St. Lawrence. In the time of their greatest strength these tribes cduld muster upwards of 2500 warriors. The war parties which annually assailed Canada, seem to have been generally composed of membei-s belonging to several or all of the tribes ; but the whole of the tribes seldom acted entirely in concert in their dealings Avith the French. -f"^ 82. In 1627, Champlain so far conciliated the Iro- quois that they, for the time, forgave his interference between them and their enemies, the Hurons and Al- gonquins, and a sort of doubtful peace was settled. But, as the Iroquois were a very restless and ambitious race, they never remained long at peace with any other tribes whose hunting grounds bordered on theirs. In fact, they proved more than a match for the other Indians on all sides of them. The Huions and Algonquius, also, hated them, and nothing that the French could do servied to keep these and the Iroquois friends. After Champlain's return to the country, in 1633, and .i^.'fiiiiU, s f r 72 MURDER OF MISSIONARIES, throughout the whole period of the governorship of his successor, Montmagny, there was scarcely any cessation of Indian hostilities. Sometimes, in isolated encounters, the Hurons and Algonquins were victorious. But, gen- erally, the Iroquois prevailed. Wherever the Canadian Indians were to be found their implacable enemies came upon them and dealt out death and destruction. The French proved powerless to protect their allies, and could scarcely beat oflf the attacks made upon their own quarters.* In 1640, the Iroquois came in such numbers that the safety of the colony was, for a time, despaired of. In 1643 and 1644, the settlers on the island of Montreal were subjected to constant attacks. They could hardly cultivate the ground without the Iroquois appearing, and cutting off those who did not instantly retire within the enclosures. On the 30th o* March in the year last named, M?^'sonneuve had a pitched battle with them on the spuu now called the rlace d'Armes. Althf agh he defeated them and put them to flight, yet, with his small numbers, he was too prudent to pursue them. M. d'Ailleboust, afterwards fovernor, had arrived in the island with recruits from 'ranee and rendered much valuable aid to Maisonneuve. In 1645 a truce, which, however, endured only a short time, was entered into between the French and the Iro- quois, at Three Rivere. 83. In 1646, and several years following, warfare between the Iroquois and the Indians of Canada was waged with extreme ferocity. Many of the French were * The Indians, on both sides, now used fire-arms. Often, the sicins and furs brought down by the Hurons, were inter' cepted by prowling parties of Iroquois, and, instead of reaching the French stations on ttie St. Lawrence, found their wav to the Dutch on the Hudson. The Iroquois were so bold now, and the French so wealc, that when proposals for peace were made to them, the people of the five nations insisted that the French should forsake their allies, the Hurons and Algonquins. Once while a parley was going on at Three Rivers bttween the Iro- quois and the French, some Huron canoes with skins from the upper St. Lawrence came in sight. Immediately, the barbarians broke up the conference, leaped into their canoes and pounced upon the Hurons to attack and rob them within view of their French friends. MURDER OF MISSIONARIES, /*f 73 slain and very great alarm and distress prevailed in tlie colony. Amongst those who were killed, were several priests and a unmber of Missionaries engaged in converting the Indians. The Mohawks massacr^ the Jesuit father, Jogues, in the vear last named. In 1648 and 1640, Daniel, Brebceuf and Gabriel Lalemant, were put to death, while serving at their Missionary Stations among the Hurons. The circumstances attending the end of these devoted men were of a very touching nature. A brief account of them will serve to shew both the spirit which ani- mated the missionaries of those days, and the fiendish disposition of their Iroquois tormentors. Daniel was in one of the Huron bourgades in July 1648, calling the people to take part in religious exer- cises. Most of the warriors were absent. A strong force of Iroquois came upon the placo. Most of the people retired for refuge into the rudely constructed chapel, the few defenders being at the palisades. The Iroquois soon broke through these and fell upon the Chapel. Daniel said to the terrified Hurons around him '* fly, brethren ! as for me, here I must stay, and here I will die." Urging them to flee by the rear of the build- ing, he himself passed through the main door, which he closed behind him, and suddenly confronted the assail- ants. The truculent Iroc^uois hesitated for a moment at the sight of Daniel in his missionary robes, thus feai*- lessly advancing. But soon a shower of arrows and musket balls put an end to his life, and he fell dead uttering the name of Christ. The Iroquois set the chapel on fire and flung the hody of Daniel into the flames. Brebceuf and Lalemant experienced a more dreadful fate. They were serving at a missionary station, named by the French St. Ignatius, among the Hurons. On the morning of March IGth, 1649, the place was assaulted by about one thousand Iroquois. The Huron warriors, sending away the women and children to the nearest mmmmm^!^^ u MURDER OF MISSIONARIES. I bonrgade, called St. Louis, defended the palisades. They desired the two missionaries to save themselves, as war was not their business. Breboeuf told them in reply, tliat, at such a time, something more than fire and steel Avas wanted, which he and his companion alone could ailminister. The palisades were soon forced. Breboeuf and Lale^ luant remaining behind to console the wounded and dying, the surviving Hurons tried to save themselves by flight, while the Iroquois seized the Missionaries and dm^ged them along into the town. According to custom^ tlieir savage captors compelled them to run the gaunt- let, drawing themselves u]p in wwo rows, and dealing out blows upon the miasionanes as they passed between. . Breboeuf and Lalemant were then placed not far from each other fastened to posts. The torture of the Huron captives was ^oing on around them. Breboeuf with a fearless aspect consoled the sufferers, addressing them in their own language, and declaring God^s judgments against unbelievers. While some cut (»ff the hands of Breboeuf, and pieces of flesh from his arms, others applied heated iron to the body of Lale- mant. Presently, red hot hatchets were connected and hung round their necks like collars. Begardless of the j)ain Breboeuf continued to speak to his converts and to warn his persecutoi's. This so incensed these cruel wretches that they cut off his lips and thrust a burning brand into his mouth. Lalemant tried to approach his f jUow martyr, but was ruthlessly prevented. When his lormentorshad at length tried every species of device without succeeding in causing Breboeuf to manifest the l^ast outward sign of suffering, they tore off his scalp and poured hot water over his nead, in mockery of the rite of baptism. They called him, at the same time, by his Huron name, saying ^^Echon! you say that people's reward will be greater in heaven, the more they suffer here; thank us then for what ^,make you now endure!" «^^ ,^ The narrative, from which the foregoing piarticulars are .1 . ,. , : > ■(ll"V ■ , i. . i < CONQUEST OF THE HUROXS. 75 taken, ends thus : " The eye of the martyr was now dim, and the torturers, from first to last unable to wring from him one sigh of pain, were eager to close the scene. J lacking oil liis feet, they clove open his chest, tore out l.is noble heart, and devoured it!" * w^ — Laleniant's torments were prolonged until the fol- lowing day, when a savage, by a sudden blow with his tomahawk, put an end to his suflTerings. ^ 84. After the last great attack upon the Huron na- tion, in 1049, the Hurons were utterly broken up and dispersed. Some fled to join tribes of savages north- war^ and west^vards,,ot hers went into captivity amongst t!\oir conqueroi's. The relics of the nittion dispersed themselves among the other Canadian Indians, or came in considerable bodies down the St. Lawrence, to dwell iindepFrench protection near Quebec. 8$. The conc^uest of the Hurons did not put an end to the Iroquois incursions into Canada, but rather in- • creased them. At Ville-Marie and Three Rivers, they continued to persecute the French with their attacks. The year lOoi was one of carnage and great distress, and, although the French usually succeeded in beating oir their enemies from the tradmg stations, yet they always lost some of their own people while the numbers of tlieir assailants seemed continually to increase. In 1655, the Iroquois came to attack the Hurons who were under French protection near Quebec. Many HurouB had, by this time, been established near the end of the Island of Orleans, Avithin sight of the city. Here num- ]:)ers of these unhappy refugees were killed or carried off in sight of their protectors. Such attacks were several times repeated, until tho few survivors were brought over and established close to the citv. * Some of Breboeuf's remains were af icrwards brought to Quebec, including liis head. His relatives in France, who belonged to a noble family, sent out a hollow ilver bust, which, with Brebceuf s skull cuclose'l and placed under a glass covering, is now to be seen at the Hjtel-Dicu Hospital, Quebec' i v.^^^L^-j±^. . ':-^;.u^^'»^xiitMu^iJ^'Sa^ik^itdUh£l iJh:^^ L,i» J^^-X.^ ^p(«lB!wpn»n|iw ■PP 76 CAPTAIN DOLLARD, I Hi 1 1\ u f 86. It must not be supposed that the colonists maci^ no efforts to procure assistance agaiust the Iroquois from Fraace. Such endeavours were repeatedly made, through applications to the Court, accompanied by com- plaints against the Associates. But France was too much occupied with her own troubles at home to give heed to her distant cliildren. /' Maisouneuve, however, as well as d'Ailleboust, made visits to France and succeeded in raising some recruits for the colony, on each occasion. These merely served to ward off utter destruction. The successive governors, Montmagny, d'Ailleboust, de Lauzon and Argenson, proved altogether jwwerless, with the small forces at their command, to put down those relentless enemies of the colony. 87. At length, towards 1660, the affairs of the conn- try seemed to be on the brink of ruin. The Iroquois were more pressing than ever, and caused it to be inti- mated that they intended to destroy, or drive awuy, all the Fivncii. In pursuance of this object a large body — said t) numl^er about twelve hundred — made prepa- rations for assailing Ville-Marie first, then Throe Rivers, and, tinally, Quebec. At all these places the French were thrown into a great state of alarm, but made every possible arrange- ment for repelling them. Such was the .state of feeling everywhere, that nearly all considered the case of the €olony hopeless. 88. At this juncture, a remarkable act of heroism gave another turn to affairs. A band of furty-f )ur Huron refugees, passed up the St. Lawrence from Qnel)ec to Three Rivers, and thence to Ville-Marie, with tlie intention of revisiting their ancient hunting grounds. They also meant to do any injury they could to small war parties of Iroquois whom they might fall in witJi. At Ville-Marie, a French Cap- tain, named Dollard, joined thcni with seventeen fol- lowers. The whole then went on together and began to ascend the Ottawa. Near some rapids^ Dollard and Q VEIiXOR D M VA UG UR, 7T leroidin his party became awure that the Ircxjuois were at hand, and threw themselves iuto a species of fort, on the river- bank, formed of tiie trunks and branches of tree& Their vigilant adversaries soon found them out, and proceeded to attack them, tj tlie number of six or seven hundred. Instead of makiiio^ an easy prey of Dollard and his small band of Freiiohmen and Hurons,* the Iroquois found themselves repulsed a great number of times. For eight days they continued their assaults with the greatest fei'ocity, losing many of cheir people. At length they effected an eiitra'ce into the well-de- fended post. But the survivors would not submit, pre- ferring to sell their lives as dearly as possible. In the end Dollard and all his band, excepting one or two Hurons, who escaped, perished, after slaughtering a great number of Iroquois. The gallant resistance made by Dollard and a mere handful of French and Hurons against more than twenty times their number of wurri >rs, made such an impres- sion on the minds of the Iroquois, that they gave up their designs against the colony and moved off to their own settlements with all their force. The colony, in fact, was saved. Information of Dol- lard's exploit was brought to Ville-Marie and Quebec by the escaped Hurons and excited the greatest joy and thankfulness. Of course the loss of the baud of brave men was also deplored. t^ 89. Some advantage was taken by the Governor, then M. d'Argenson — of the result of the last year's incursion, by sending a Jesuit missionary, named Le Moyne, to prepare the way for peace with the five na- tions. The weakness, however, of the French, was too well known to t?iose barbarians. They continued to send forward their war parties as they pleased. The t;: ■i "^,1 'I * According to some accoants most of the Hurons who had accom* panied Dollard from VUle-Marle, had by thiH time left him. Conse- quently the whole band consisted of but eighteen Frenchmen and ten or a dosen Hurons. ii I nM^ gr 1' Li . up WW Mm 1* Tjyi!7 GOVERSOIiS. slaughter of French and Indians went on as before so that, it is recorded, in the year IGOl, "nothing was to be seen, between Tadoussac and Montreal, but traces of havoc and bloodshed." D'Argensun's health broke down in vain endeavours to protect tlie colony. In the meantime, the arrival of a new Governor, M. d'Avaugour, Ibllowed by that of four hundred soldiers, caused some joy and the revival of the hopes of the inhabitants.* But the best they could do was merely to hold their own; besides, dissensions had ijrisen among the chief officials, and, to add to the general distress, the country was ravaged by a disease which carried off French and Indians alike. Such was the state of thingd towards the close of 1662. •a CHAPTER FOURTEENTH. Government of the CoMrANv of Assoctvtes. — Civil and Religious Affairs up to the Year 1663. 90, The affairs of the colony, clurhig the time of tho Company of Associates, wore presided over by the sev- eral Governors whose names have already been given at * The French colonlsta were obliji^od to have their flre-arma near while ensraged upon any work, such as nowins: seed, felliuff trees, and tfatherin^ their crops. Sometimes tl»e skulkinn; Iroquois would lie in wait for days tojjfether watchinu: for strairjflers, ana for opportu- nities of shootinj; down and scalplnir Frenchmen. This wa« jiartiv'- ularlv the case on tho Island of Monti-fta', whore tho French had a number of sraidl wooden forts or r<»doubts for tho colonists to retire into ill c afte^ of sudden att«£k. If the Frencli wore eiircless and went < ^. t.. ■.^■t. r- VdMl'.-' C -"" -V^ THE GOVERNORS. 79 VIL AND the close of onr eleventh chapter. The Company itself had the right of appointing the Governors. I3ut for some reason it requested that they should be named by the King. Their commissions were usually made out for three years and then renewed for a like interval, or snccessors named. The Governoi*s, in jiddition to being charged with the oversight of the Company's interests within the colony, were commissioned as the King's Lieutenants and rep- i-esentatives. They commanded the few troops that were then allowed to g) out, and were required to pro- vide for the defence of the country against all foes. They also administered justice, in regard to which they had one or twc principal officials acting under ihem. When the station at Three Rivers was established in Champhiin's time, a Commandant or local Covernor was ai)pointed to command there ; also at the island of Montixjal, after the year 1643. One or other of these Commandants usually became temporary chief of the colony in the interval between the death or removal of a Governor and the arrival of his successor. Both the Indians and the French were taught to re- gard the Governor as representing the king's j)erson and empowered to exercise tne royal authority. The Indiana styled Montmagny the " Ononthio." To the King uf France they applied the name *' Great Ononthio." 91. Tiie immediate successors of Champlain, to 1CG3, were for the most part men of talent and courage, and remarkable for their piety. M(mtmagny,in the large way of speaking not uncon^- mon in those days, was described as a man "who leit l^hind him an eternal memory of his prudence and sa- any distance from tlit'ir enclosures they were almost Burc to be fired upon. On October 25th, WtM, a j)rie8t named Vl^al, went with a r^inall party of Frenchmen to examine some workn o«.n8tr«cted for the SuluicLmHi on the island. A body of Iroquois like enraged wolvs threw themselves upon them, killed several and scverelv wounded and captured VIpnal whom they dragged off and treated in the most brutal luuimer until he died. { V. I. '■% '■H- WHS?? I'i m' ii' .At f, ' ifi i Ki ^ B ^ J Ml ip D Oi ■ •" Wilt. Xv 'i ■ ■ >"- 80 r^^ aovERxoRS. ' f gacity." He, as well as d'Ailleboust,* the de Lausons, and d'Argensoii, are all spoken of, in terms of high commendation, by members of the early religious houses^ whose writings have been preserved. After d'Argenson,' there came, as Governors, d'Avaugour and de Mesy^ whom the same writers mention less favourably, on ac- count of differences they had with the ecclesiastics. We are told by them that d Ailleboust, and the two (ieSA\> sons, were "worthy successors of Champlain for their hiterest in religion and concern for the country." Of d^Argenson it was written "he was an accomplished gentleman, one who always proved himself a model of the rarest virtue." But notwithstanding their abilities and virtues, these early Governors had so little real i)ower to advance the eouu try's interests and such a fearful contest to wage with the Iroquois, that the most useful result accom- plished by them was to prevent the utter ruin of the ) colony. We recall their memory now, chieflv as of men who belonged to " the heroic age of Canada, f 93. We have now to speak of the religious affairs. Without attending to these it is iuipossible for the learner to acquire a connect knowledge of the course of Canadian history. We have seen that the earliect reli- gious wants of the colonists and the duties amongst the Indians were supplied by members of the Franciscan order called Recollets. Then a few Jesuits came out in 1625. . Aftor the ruin of the colony in 1629, and the restora- tion in 1633, the Jesuits, without the Recollets,J per- formed the religious duties. Up to the year 1659, there was no bishop m Canada. 93. In 1639, the two earliest establishments of female * M. d'AillebouBt ended Hi's life in Canada. As has been already stated, ho acted as Governor a second time, from 1657 to 1C58. Then he retired to .Montreal where he died in 1Q60. tThis was said by a modern Governor, Lord Eltrin, in reference to them arid their successors up to the end of the century. I The Recoilcts did not resume service in 0ana«?9 until 1670. ■ «*• , ijii^io«W^"' mii^ MADAME DE LA PELTUIE. 81 religions orders were founded at Quebec. They were the Hotel Dieu Hospital, for the care of the sick, and the Convent of the Ursulines, for the tuition of French and Indian girls. The Hotel Dieu was founded by a French lady of rank, the Duchess d'Aiguillon. She provided the cost of its construction and endowment, and sent out the first three nurses, or Hospitalieres, taken out of a religious community of the same kind at Dieppe. 94. The foundress of the Ursuline Convent was " Ma- deleine de Chauvigny," better known as " Madame de la Peltrie." She came out at the same time as the Hos- pitalieres, and in company with the first superior and two nuns of the future convent. The foundress and first superior of the convent were very remarkable persons, so that the voung reader will be pleased to have a few particulars of them mentioned in this place. . Madame de la Peltrie was a very beautiful and wealthy French lady, who was left a widow at the early age of twenty-two years. She read the Jesuit Relations, which have been alluded to before, and by that of the year 1635, her religious fervor in behalf of the Indians was so much excited, that she resolved to devote the rest of her life and her property to the work of providing for the in- struction of the voung savages of her own sex in Canada, as well as that of the daughters of the French colonists. Her relatives opposed her design in vain, and in a vessel laden with necessaries and furnitur? for the Hospita- lieres and Ursulines, she crossed i/ie oceau to Canada. She lande^^t Quebec on August 1st, 1639, and was, with her compamons, received by Governor Montmagny, with all the joy and ceremony which it was possible to dis- play. Tne savaffes were delighted and astonished on first beholding Madame de la Peltrie, and her com- panions, clothed in strange garments such as had never before beeir^seen in the colonj^ Madame de la Peltrie caused the simpl^Incliaus to be told that she and her attendants were *'aaughters of chiefs of France, who, 6 t ■ilBaa, I -. -*L«; .fT' ^ 82 MADAME DE LA PELTRIE, for love of tliem had "left country, friends, and all the delights of their native land, to instruct their child en and save them from everlasting destruction." Madauje de la Pel trie ^y as of an ardent and romantic disposition, but she never ceased to devote all her energies to the task she had undertaken. After the convent was built, she erected a small stone house in its vicinity for her own residence. The convent was burned down in 1650, but was again rebuilt. Madame de la Peltrie lived till the year 1671, when she died at the age of 68, having spent thirty-two years MADA^'G HE LA rSLTRIB. at her life in Canada. The institution which she found- ed exists to this day. Althouffh it did not effect a great deal in one of its objects — the instruction of Indian girls— it has afforded education to many thousiinds of the (laughters of French colonists in the generations whicli ha\e followed the times of Madame de la Peltrie, as well as to not a few of those belonging to a different fait!>. jJ 95. TTie principal associate of the foundress, and first superior of the convent at Quebec, was Marie Guyart, onginally the daughter of a silk manufacturer of Tours. She also" was a widow, left, at the age of 1 9, with one son, from whom she afterwards separated, to become a member of the Ursulines in her native town. ■» i iW I «i»fll.— i^ MADAME DR L A^ ELTRIE, 83 'At tlfe very time when la Pel trie was desiring to ffo out to Canada, Marie Guyart^ at Tours, was eagerly wishing to devote herself to the same work — that of ^issisting to found an establishment of her order among the heathens of New-France. Circumstances brought about an acquaintance between the two zealous women, And Marie Cfuyart thankfully entered into la Peltrie's design. She proved to be a person of extraordinary mental endowments, as well as wonderful ability to Adapt herself to the peculiar wants of the position she came to occupy at Qucbc^;. This required, among other qualifications, great tact and aptitude for ordinary busi- ness. She, and her colleagues, on arriving in Canada, set about learning the Huron and Algonquin languages. It is recorded that in less than three months she became familiar enough with those tongues to converse with the savages, and to enter upon the tuition of the Indian ^irls. Her instructor was the Jesuit father Le Jeune, the former friend of Champlain — the same whose words in the RelaHon of 1635 had incited la Pel trie to under- take her miirfsion to Canada.* Marie Guyart is best known by her religious designa- tion of ** Ste. Marie de ITncarnation." Many of her let- ters have been preserved, and prove her to nave been a person of immense zeal and great mental ability. They contain a good deal of information about the general pro- gress of the colony. She lived until the year 1672, when she died at the age of 73. Her decease followed that of La Peltrie within six months, and produced a profound impression through- out the colony, as she was universally beloved by Ijoth Piench and Indians. i)G. The Hotel-Dieu at Montreal was begun by Jeanne * This worthy ecclesiastic has the honour of meriting the title of the 'earliest schoolmaster in Canada. In the year VfSii^ he had a class of youii<^ savages at Quebec whom he instructed with so much zeal and s it isf action to himself that he declared in a letter, '* he would not cliangc his position for that of professor In any University of Euroi»e."' if ; ' » ..# ' A..j^:,:if: . mmm U « 'i \i ■ .^ 84 HOTEL-DIEU AT MONTREAtj, Mance in 1G42. The valiant and pious Maisonneave brought her out for that purpose when he came to settle the island and to found Ville-Marie. The Queen of France and her court ladies encouraged the undertaking, which was aided with a considerable sum of money by a wealthy widow named de Bullion. A few years later, steps were taken which led to the foundation of the establishments of "la Congregation de Notre-Dame de Montreal/' The beginning was made by a nun, " Marguerite Bourgeois." The intention was MAKQUGRITU UOUIIGEOIB. to provide, at Ville-Murie, the opportunities furnished at Quebec by the Ursiilines. At that time, 1653, there were but fiixy families on the island and few children fit to become scholars. In the year 1658, the foundation was completed so as to be in full operation. It grew in course of time to be a very extensive undertaking, providing education for many thousands of children. 97. About the same time, after numerous additions had. been mado to the priests and missionaries of the •:.'<«r^'" BISHOF LAVAL, 85 colony, Maisonneuve procured the appointment of four more to serve at Vilie-Marie. Amongst them was M. de Queylus, who came* out in 1657 to take a sort of charjge of rehgious affairs in Canada. He went to Ville- Mane first and then took up his quarters at Quebec. Small {|laces of worship had begun to be erected out- side the city where the settlements were most populous. \\- \\ u 1 ij if De Queylus, however, did not agree well with the Jesuits. In fact, the wqvA uf an aoknowledged liead over the af- fairs of the church in the colony was now felt, both by the t;lergy themselves, and by the inhabitants. It was ex- pected that de Queylus might l)e placed in that posi- (ion. But tlie authorities in Fnuiee thought otherwise. A member of one of the best French families— Fran gois Laval of the house of Montmorency — was appointed, with the title of Vicar Apustohc of New-France. He had really the rank of a Bishop, and exercised tlie powers of one in Canada from tlie lirst. J mmmmmmmim 86 BI8B0P LAVAL, ^ 1-1 \ Laval arrived at Quebec in June 1659. He was ac- companied by a number of priests, who were not of th^ Jesuit order, and who were soon employed in such » way as to leave the Jesuits free to attend to their mis-^ sionary work. From this time the religious affairs of the colony began to be placed on a more regular footing than be- fore. The inhabitants were required to contribute towards the suppHort of their pastors, at the rate of one- thirteenth of tneir revenues from the cultivation of the ground, or derived from the forest, the chase, or the waters. The amount of this tax gave rise to some dif- ficulties, and it was afterwards altered to ono^twenty- sixth instead of one-thirteenth. During upwards of thirty years after his first arrival, Laval continued to have an influence in the afiairs in Canada. He was the first Bishop of Quebec, though not regularly appointed as such until the year 1672. 98. in connection with this part of our subject, it is necessary to take some notice of a matter which was, in those days, a fruitful cause of dissension amongst the leading officials, and of trouble amongst the iuhab> itants. The object which most of the friends of Canada had in view, in assisting to establish the colony, was the ad-^ vancemeut of religion, and especially the conversion of the Indians. Unhappily the course of traffic, both at the French stations on the St. Lawrence, and at the Dutch estab- lishments on the Hudson, made the savages familiar with intoxicating liquors. The poor Indians became excessively tond of them. The vice of drunkenness spread amongst Uieir tribes far and wide, leading to innumerable evils. The consequence was, the work of the missionaries was seriously interfered with. The exhortations and di* rections of the priests and their office came to be less re- spected. One of the oldest missionaries, m describing these evils, stated that the fruits of the labour ot twentyv ^»« ii i g|i i j ) • • LIQUOR TRAFFIC. 87 eight years were thrown away. Quarrelling, idleness, bloodshed, and excesses of al ' kinds, among the Indian C9nvcrts, brought reh^ion inio contempt. Tlie priests exerted themselves against these evils. The governors, generally, and espt^cially Montmagny and his successor d'Aillelboust, punislied such disorders with severity. But the Company's agents and traders, caring only for the profits of the fur ti*ade. supplied in- toxicating drink to Frenchmen and savages alike. Laws were adopted prescribing imprisonment, and, in certain cases, the punishment of death. Some of the governors thought the evils were i»ot so great as the clergy represented them to be. The latter uj^ed that the introduction of ardent spirits into the colony should be entirely prohibited. The traders al- leged that if this were done the Company would have no business and that the Indian hunters would carry their furs to the Dutch and English. D'Argcnson and d'Avaugour desired to follow a middle course. The consequence was a good deal of dissension among the authorities. AVhen M. Laval arrived in 1G59, the evils arising from the liquor traffic were at their height. He tooK part with his clergy. When he could not prevail with d'Ar- genson to enforce the law against it, he sent complaints to the Court of France and brought about the governor's recall. The same difficulty occurred with d'Avaugour. After making several appeals to France in vain, Laval went to Paris to lay his complaints in person before the king. 99. The evils arising from the licjuor traffic, includ- ing the dissensions alluded to, conjoined to the other results i)roceeding from the neglects of the Company of Associates and from the coni,inued hostility of the Iroquois, rendered the case of the colony truly deplor- able. Behveen 1660 and 16G3 matters became worse and worse until at length the Court of France was in-^' duced to apply a remedy. This was fourfold. It consisted in suppressing the Company of Associ- » i "% .•i&i^2^ik^ai.-i^^ diiJiid&:&fiiii£ii)kiit0ii'''^'r'^-^ - -■- "- wtiist ^a .n..^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // ^%c_ But her case was now taken in hand by ihe mother country and a new face altogether put upon her condi- tion and prospects. The first thing to be done wos to ► put an end to the control of the Company of Associates. By a royal edict, dated in February 1663, the King of France took into his own hands all the rights which had been conferred in 1628. The reasons assigned \yere the company's failure to send out enough of coronists, and its present inability to provide properly either for the settlement of the country or its defence against the Iroquois. Next, by another edict of April, 1663, New-France was declared to be a Royal Government— that is, a Pro- vince under the direct rule of the king. To carry out this measure a local governing body was created called the Sovereign Council. Thirdly, to deliver the colony from its immediate and pressing causes of distress, some troops and munitions of war were ordered out to Quebec, alonsr with a num- ^mm mmmm^v li OVAL GO VERXMENT. 89 ber of new officials. These were soon to be followed by a more considerable body of soldiers, under a commander of high rank, with instructions to place all the ulfairs of the colony on a proper footing, and to desti-ov, or thoroughly chastise, its enemies the Iroquois. Mean- while, until these last measures could be carried out, the king granted most of the requests which M. Laval had to make respecting the liquor traffic, and the future management of affairs affecting religion and the Indians. The fact is, Louis XIV had then an excellent minis- ^^^''^ssssssw ' , MONSEIOMEUn DE LAV4L. tei", named Colbert, who knew what wp^ good for France ftnd her colonies, and who now, and for twenty years afterwards, shewed himself a wise and powerful friend to Canada.* lOl. The new constitution for the Province was as * Colbert had great influence wirh tlic kin^, but could not prevent his enormous extravagance, and the lon^ ana costly ware undertaken by I.ouis in Errcpe, which so impoverished France, and so took up her Attention thtTe, that Canada came again to suiter from neglect. The young reader in studying the history of this colony ntust bear theue things in mind, as they crtutly alTectcd its welfare und progrees. .v^i.i.L.>.y:iJflaj»^ ■■\. ^mmtm •^ mmff'^^mmfmmmmm 90 SUPRE3IE COUNCIL. i ■i^ follows : — All acts of government were to be in the name of the King. A Sovereign or Supreme Council was ap- pointed, consisting of the Governor, the Bishops, and the Royal Interdant, together with an Attorney Gen- eral, chief Clerk, and four Counsellors named by the three first mentioned officials. The Royal Intendant was to preside and take the votes at meetings of the Council. lO^. The principal function of the Council was to sit as a High Court of Justice, but all mattei-s of busi- ness affecting the welfare of the country could bo con- sidered and voted upon. 103. The united assent of Governor, Bishop, and Intendant, was necessary in the appointment of any other member of the Council. 104. The respective powers and duties of the Gov- ernor, Bishop and Intendant, were not very clearly defined, for King Louis was an arbitrary person, and never was willing for his oflScors to feel in the least de- gree independent of his control. 105. J5ut, to speak generally, the Governor's duties were much the same as heretofore. He Wiis the head of the colony, commander of the troops and of such colonists as might serve in the capacity of volunteers, or militia, and took the direction of all affairs relating to intercourse with the Indian tribes and with foreigners. The Governor's power, however, was not considered so absolute as formerly in regard to the punishment of criminals, or the decision of questions usually referred ^ to courts of justice. To the colonists, to the Indians, and to foreigners, the Governor represented the king's person. In regard to religious affairs, the Bishop had certain powers granted to him, but the taxation, or system of tythes, was under control of the Council. 106. The Royal Intendant was a very important officer, having charge of affairs which in the present day would be entrusted to several departments or boards — > such as those of finance, police, public works, trade and commerce. ^mmmmmmfifm tmmm smmm '\ EARTHQUAKES IX IGGS. n 107. The Councillors, wliose number was afterwards increased from four to twelve, deliberated and voted upon all matters laid before the Council. Such Avas the governing body by whicb the local affaii*s of Canada were ruled for nearly one hundred years subsequent to 1663. 108. The inhabitants were allowed little or no control iff regard to the management of any public matters.* All the real power was lodged in the hands of the three principal members of the Council, who were able, also,^ to exercise some influence upon the conduct of each other's business in their respective departments. 109. Althoiigh, as yet, there was no actual Bishop for Canada, M. Laval, as Vicar Apostolic, hftd the pow- ers and privileges of one. no. In order to assist in starting the new form of government, a special officer, M. Gaudais, was sent out from France. He was to report upon the state of things, to see that the forms required in Courts of Justice were attended to, and to cause every person in the colony to swear fealty to King Louis XI V. M. Gaudais visited Three Rivers and Viile-Marie, and assisted in the estab- lishing o^ the Courts of Justice in these places. He soon afterwards returned to France. 111. On the 15th September, 1663, the first Governor under the new form of government, namely M.de Mesy, arrived at Quebec. He had been appointed on the re- commendation of Bishop Laval, with whom he was on the best terms of friendship before leaving Franco and on the passage out. But he had scarcely entered upon his office before ho and the Bishop disagreed. Other unpleasant incidents occurred which will be referred to in the ensuing chapter. 112. In course of the year 1C63, the inhabitants of anada witnessed many snocks of earthquakes, which were of longer continuance and more violent than have occurred since. During the same year, sv^me remark- * At, first the inhabitants of Quebec wore allowed to olect an official called a Syndic or Guardian of Habitations. ' m#'ti>ii''"iiiriB'>° uMMiiKi«a>i. wmm mm ,jiL i j,iii|| Pi ,,,;. jiujmi i |ii..i" p i " '^■;,'j^'^c*if'i^i^«w^]ij 92 EARTHQUAKES IN 166S, able sights had been seen, of which it may be proper to make mention. In those days the only persons who paid attention to the study of nature were the ministers of religion; the people generally were ignorant, credulous, and super- stitious. We have from the historian Charlevoix, and also from the Relations of the Jesuits^ already men- tioned, the accounts of those earthquakes and remark- able sights. To begin with the latter, it is recorded that, in the first week of January, there was an appear- ance in the heavens of two mock suns, one on eacn side of the real sun. Above the three orbs was a sort of crown or arch brightly coloured. The appearance lasted two hours and excited the notice of all. It was repeated on the 14th day of the month. A short time before, namely towards the end of 1662, a very brilliant met«or had oeen seen, both at Quebec and at Ville-Marie, at which latter place, the spectators beheld it like a ^eat fiery orb passing above and behind Mount Royal. These wonderful si^^ts were followed, later in the year 1663, by a great eclipse of the sun. Most of the particulars of these natural wonders were placed on reconl by the Jesuit Fathers, in such a way as to shew, that, although surrounded by forests, and sav- ages, and ignorant people, these men paid attention to events belonging to the science of Astronomy. But the earthquakes of 1663 were more alarming occuiTcnces. They were, it is related, so violent as to change the sur- face of a great part of the country through which the St. Lawrence flows — altering the beds of smaller streams, producing hollows in some places and elevations of land m others. It is even said that hills and mountains were lifted up and thrown down in the mass. Yet, wonderful to relate, no human being or animal is reported to have ijeen lost or injured. But the unusual sights and sounds < which accompanied the earthquakes are recorded to have occasioned very great alarm. The narrators, in describing these things, speak with satisfaction of the effects produced on people^s minds — iT^. :m FRONTENAC, LAVAL AND TALON, 93 saying "when God speaks, man must needs listen. Many hardened sinners have been converted by what they saw and heard." * Although the earthquakes were most violent in the commencement, yet they continued, from time to time, during the greater part of the year 1663. A writer m the Jesuits' Relations says they extended over a surfaot of 25,000 square leagues.* 113. The new Governor, De Mesy, and M. Laval, were accompanied by a great number of persons, iuclud- iug about one hundred families of colonists. With these there were many domestic animals, agricultural imple- ments and seeds. There had not been so great a bustle at Quebec since Champlain, about thirty years before, had returned to his post, after the restoration of Canada to France by England. CHAPTER SIXTEENTH. Laval, Frontenac and Talon. — De Mesy. — Dissensions in THE Council. — Marquis de Tracy, Viceroy. — His Duties. — Death of De Mesy. — The Carignan Regiment. 114. Keferring to the divisions of our subject given in a former chapter, it is seen that Canada, under the Sovereign Council, remained a Royal Government of France for the space of nearly one hundred years. ♦ The celebrated Superior of the institution founded by Madame de la Peltrie gives a particular account of the effects at Quebec. Sh ■ says "The first shock occurred February .5th 1663, In the evening, wneu the weather was serene. A great noise was heard, a humming sound, resembling that of heavy carriages rolling swiftly over pavod wavs. Then we heard, coming from above the earth, and from below, and on all sides, a confused sound, like the rushing of waves, which cauiited horror. There was a thick dust spread around, doors open- ing and shutting of themselves, the bells of all our churches and clocks ringing of themselves, steeples and walls shaking like trees in a great wind, domestic creatures howling — in a word, every person and animal so terrified that it was thought to be the eve of ine day ■i M .] ■ " i ' W ill i .nr. ^ff 'mw wi' ■ " m^ •I i- . u I)E MEST. Durinjr the first forty years of Royal Government the colony had, besides one Viceroy, six Governors, two Bishops, and seven Intendants.* Although many of these sixteen functionaries were really men of note, in their times, and possessed of noble qualities, three of the number far surpassed the otiiers. These were, Bishop Laval, who flourished from 1658 to 1G88, Governor Frontenac, between 1672 and 1698, and Intendant Jean Talon. Talon was, to Cana- da, what the great French minister Colbert f was to France, and although he lived in the colony only five years, did a very great deal towards its settlement and progress, then and afterwards. Of Laval and Fror.tenac, it is enough to say, in this place, that a full account of their lives and actions would of judgment. These things, so uticommon, made different irapreB- flions on our minds. One lay sister was so frightened that her body trembled for an hour. Some ran out of our monastery, others retired as if to did in front of the altar. In the interval between the first and second shocks we were all ranged in our stalls. We all expected to be engulfed during the night, looking for death at any moment.'' To this account is added the statement, that no person was killed, and thsit extraordinary conversions took place. The writer also said, **a Sriest has assured me that he alone received more than eight hun- ted confessions." As the French population of the colony was not much greater than 2000, we must infer that most of these eight huu" dred were Indian converts. * List of Governors, Bishops and Royal Intendants during forty years from the establishment of the Sovereign Council : Governors.— M. de Mesy, 1663 to 1665.— (M. de Tracy, Viceroy, 1665 to 1667.)— M. de Courcelle, 16ft5 to 1672.— Count Frontenac, 1673 to 1682.— M. de la Barre, H)83 to 1685.-M. de Dononville, 1685 to 1689. —Count Frontenac, 1689 to 1698.— M. de Calli^re, 1698 to 1703. Bishops.— Francois de Laval, 1658 to 1688.— M. St. Valller, 1688 to 1725. ROTAL Intendants.— M. Robert, 1663 to 1665.— M. Talon, 1665 to 16?2.— (M. Bouterone, 1668 to 1670).— M. Duchesneau, 16?2 to 1682.— H. de Me ales, 1682 to 168(}.-MM. Noroy and Champigny, 1682 to 1703. t Colbert was king Louis' principal minister from the year 1661 to 1683. He caused a great s iving of expense in the government of Prance, made the income gruaer, increased commerce, encouraged all kinds of works in iron, glass, wool and silk. lie also encouraged learning and the fine arts. The greatest work of those days WM begun by him,namely, the making of a canal to join the Mediterranean sea and the Atlantic. He would have renderea France very rtch and powerful but for the king's love of warfare, and display. » 1 ,. -i-J s^ it^^--^''^^^- ~- ..AUU> tmrnm 1; DE TRACT, 95 \ were 3ed of ed the I from r2and Cana- was to ily five nt and in this \ would \, impres- her body re retired the first expected noraent." illed, and >Baid, "a Ight hnn- y was not ight hxui' ing forty , Viceroy, enac, VSmi 85 to 1689. 703. er, 1688 to m, 1665 to to 1683.— y, 1682 to 9ar 1661 to mment of Dcouraged ncouraged days wai literraoean py rich and alone foi-m a history of the colony during forty eventful years. 115. Do Mesy turned out to be a very different Gov- ernor from what had been expected by his former friends. He quarrelled with the Bishop and several members of the Council. Some of the latter he sent away to France because they opposed him. The Bishop refused to join him in "appointing new members of the Supreme Council. One subject of dissension was the amount of Church tax or tithes. Many of the inhabitants thought the- charge of one-thirteenth of all their revenues too high, and the Governor acted in a way to encourage their dis- content. Another subject was the liquor traffie, In the end, the disputes became so extreme, that the Governor set tlie ministers of religion at defiance, and even marched with a body of troops to the Bishop's residence, as if to seize him as prisoner. The members of the Council whom de Mesy had ex- pelled complained against him. So also did Bishop Laval. The consequence was that the king recalled this Governor and appointed M. de Cohrcelle to take his place. 116. Just then a Viceroy, the Marquis de Tracy, had been appointed by the Court of France to set in order the affairs of all French colonies. He was first to go to the West Indies, — then called the Antilles, — and Ster- wards to Canada. When arrived there, he was to bring M. de Mesy to trial on the charges which had been made against him. • 117. But before De Tracy reached Canada, in 1665, de Mesy died. Previously to his death he became re- concile to his old friend Bishop Laval. "^ 118\ The Viceroy arrived at Quebec on June 30th 1665. There came with him some troops belonging to a celebrated French corps, called the Cangnan regiment. Twelve or thirteen hundred of these soldiers came in the course of that season. » , There also came the new Gk)vemor, de Courcelle, and .; v-¥tf W;" *''i mmm ■rw X pE TBACY' ■'^Wt lii} V ■!K' y^l '' . t, Talon, together -^^^"^^o^rJS the Royal tot«°t a Jc»^ i™lp^rtf«^-^<^' ,*,' IdwUte Bto-^^^- .u ofTe colony v»e« n^'^g„^ there . numbers and Btrengtt^ »» ^^^^^^^ '^dvemrieB the Ira- :• in martial ord^ w «P?.l* the greatness of tbe rrv,p obiect v^as to ^"ij; -^.^g 2^\^^e, tne g^ represent. S^ple>r*riS de Tracy .f^^ tribe^?riendly fenc of ^™°<^' rrbelongingt<>»^\rTracy,l>ri»g"S 119. A'««'»8^„J^r The savagesj'ere „^ spee^ ony were Bom« ^°'^nttth.l>ea«*yLSTtvMSen seen in "a^^ulBhed atAe 8t«^g ^^j „«« had e.^5^ ^^^ t^e of „f these oreaiuws, V{^. t„ ^s before, i" the country, nearly *«'? J v wv up to the clo« M Montn^g'^y- , .^. ^th the li^t^^y "Vave arrived. iaO. I'^P'^^tWateatwhichwe^ia ^ .^.^util^ ^■■:\ e e a. re o- d, bd . • > TIP h' ■■ m- • Vok. 7" ^« «» I£ *,-, i^ .,. ^, .-,if , ■.^ led niB. the the • jent. nd\y ging )y re- , that on be ae coV dingly I speed seen in time of ae close arrived, e, adopt Lerstand- 3lony in- jo that it we go 0^ ge e^entfl I tlae ptiB- jetbeoivU of the ool- JtlL. WAR WITH THE IROQUOIS. 97 »rts was "ireefold; to afford convenient halting places for the >ops intended for the attack of the Iroquois, and for -^rr-.-rrr tiu^ »'■**< '^\ ■*■- - f " wmmr ^^^"S? ^^ ^ < 1 ' ^ • 98 WAR WITJI THE IROQUOIS. iti^::-i; \ i •^.. -i ^1 j^ ; rORT OHAXBLY. storing provisions and munitions of war; to serve as places of shelter an 1 for war parties to retire upon in case of need ; and thirdly, to block up, for the future, the route of the Iroquois invaders. The whole of the summer and autumn of 1665 was spent in making these and other preparations. While they were in progress, three of tlie five nations, the Onondagas, Cayugas and Senecas, took the alarm. They ' sent deputies to the Viceroy with professions of peace and friendship. De Tracy received them courteously and accepted their promises. The two nations nearest to the French, the Mohawks (Agniers) and Oneidae, did not send messengers. 122. As early as January 1666, an attempt was made, by a body of several hundred men under M. de Cour- celle, to inflict a blow upon the Mohawks. But there was a great deal of trouble taken, and of hardship suf- fered, without effecting anything against the enemy. 123. Earlv in the following spring additional troops and supplies began to be forwarded, and battoaux were prepared for the grand attack. De Tracy himself, al- though 70 years of age, went upon the ex|)edition. He took with him six hundred soldiers, seven hundred Cana- dian militia, and about one hundred Indians. The chief uses of the latter were to assist in transporting the sup- plies, and to act as scouts in advance of the main force. The aged Viceroy was, for the most part, borne along, in the centre of the troops, on a litter or arm-chair. \^. m$tt riW rfHB ■j^ju-' WAJi WITH THE IROQUOIS. 99 vt^ • '* , serve as upon in future, L665 was > ,. Wbi\e ions, the m. They ' of peace urteously IS nearest leidasjdid was made, de Cour- But thei-e L-dship suf- enemy. pnal troops ftnaux were litnself, a\- iition. He idred Cana- The chief [ng the sup- 1 main force. Lome along, k-chair. With infinite difficulty the bourgades of the Mohawks were reached. But they were entirely deserted and many of the hahitutions burnt. Orders were given to complete the destruction of the settlements, crops, and supplies of maize and other provisions, hoarded by the Mohawks for their winter use. Only a few prisoners were taken. The Mohawk warriors had retired into the forest with tlieir families, whither they knew tlio French could not pursue. As the season was now far iidvanced, de Tracy gave ordei*s for the retre:it, leaving the Oneidas, who occupied the bourgades nearest to the Mohawk settlements, unmolested. The forts on the Richelieu were furnished with suf- ficient supplies and garrisons, and de Tracy, with the remainder of his force, returned to Quebec in the month of November. l'^4. The only loss suffered by the French w^as on the retreat, when a few men were lost in a storm on Lake Champlain. To the Mohawks, the consequences of the campaign were very severe. Their means of living during the win- ter had been destroyed, so that those who could not obtain suppoi-t from the other tribes w ere exposed to famine and disease. It is recorded that more than four hundred of them perished before the ensuing spring. Having also enemies amongst neighbouring tribes, out- side of the five nations, they were liable to attacks be- yond their power to resist in their weakened state. There fore, they and the Oneidas sAed for peace. 125. The cruel attacks and depredations committed upon the French colonists during the past thirty years were now, in some measure, avenged. The Iroquois had learned that their settlements were not beyond the reach of French valour. To save themselves from the con- sequences of another invasion in the following season, they were glad to acce|)t such terms as the French chose to dictate. The principal conditions of the peace were, that they should abstain, in future, from all their cus- tomary acts of hostility against the French colonists and i i ■5V I 100 INTERNAL AFFAIRS. their Indian allies; that if any causes of qnari'el should arise between the latter and the Iroquois warriors and hunters, these should be referred for decision to the **Ononthio" at Quebec; and that they should receive amongst their people Jesuit Missionaries, for the purr pose of instruction in religion. Thus, without much. i)lood8hed,a peace was happily established which lasted about eighteen years. =? The colony being delivered, for the present, from the scourge by which it had been so terribly afflicted, oppor- tunity was afforded of placing on a proper footing all its internal afiairs, and those whioh had relation to the various tribes of friendly Indians. 'M \ ; CHAPTER EIGHTEENTH. The Civil and Religious Affairs of the Colony 126. The Viceroy remained in the colony upwards of two years — ^from 1665 to 1667, during which period he faithfully discharged the duties which hnd been con- fided to him. The civil and religious affau-s of the col- ony were set in order, and measures were taken for placing its future progress on a permanent footing. The death of de Mesy before the Viceroy's arrival, had made it unnecessary to inquire into all the partic- ulars of that Governor's quarrels with Laval and others. But the Councillors whom he had dismissed were re- stored to their places. To the new Governor, de Oour- celle, was assigned the first position in the Sovereign Council, to the Bishop the second, and the third to the lloyal Intendant, who wa« to preside over the body and take the votes.* The people having causes for decision were directed to bring them before the Council at its weekly sittings, which were held at the residence of the * It seems that from some cause or other the rank and powers of each oi the principal members of the Council were only settled in a temporary way ; for we find, some vears later, the old disputes re- Dewed between the Oovemor, the Bishop, and the Royal lutendant. V INTERNAL AFFAIRS, Boyal Intendant. There were then no exjienses incurred for legal advice or fbr pleading cases. The laws for verning tlie decisions about property and other mat- 1, were intended to be the same as those followed in i&e kingdom of France. 127. The religious affairs of the colony were regu- lated OD a footing which, in regai'd to many essential points, has remained the same ever since. The Bishop was the acknowledged head in all church matters. At first, it wa; made a question who was to appoint the Bishop or chief ecclesiastic of New-France ; subse- [(l quently it was settled tl at the Pope should do so, but that the person appointed should be subject, and swear fidelity, to the king of France. It was also a question whether the priests appointed to serve among the people should be changed from time to time, at the Bishop's will. By a royal decree it was directed that the office of a parish priest should be permanent. Laval himself, although he had acted as head of the church in Canada since the year 1658, was not formally named the Bishop until 1672, when he became the first Bishop of Quebec, "^rhe institution called the Seminary of Quebec, has been already mentioned. It was founded by Laval, to prepare young men for the priesthood. For its support, Laval contributed money, and it was arranged that the church taxes, or tithes, of the inhabitants, should be given to it. In return, the Seminary was to supply the cur6s or parish priests. Lands were assigned, or ac- quired for the use of the Seminary. Some years after the foundation of the Seminary, namely in 1668, Laval founded another institution for younger scholars, called the Little Seminary, the instruction to be conducted by the members of the Semi- nary, and to consist of Jessons in *•' science and piety. 'l?" *The Jesuits' College, at Quebec, founded in 1687, had now (1668)^,^^ upwards of one hundred and twenty scholars, of whom ^ty wero . resident. In this institution the attempt to instruct young Hurodl -war commenced. 102 INDIAN CONVERTS. The Seminaiy, about two hundred years after its foun- dation, became the Laval University oi Lower Canada. As soon as peace with the Iroquois was obtained, the- missionary work of the Jesuits was resumed with greater vigour than ever. Missionaries were not only sent to dif- ferent quarters among the friendly tribes of Indians, but amongst the Iroquois themselves. The Iroquois con- verts were removed out of the way of their heathen countrymen into Canada, and, after one or two changes of place, were permanently established on the bank of the St. Lawrence, near ilie Sault St. Louis. Thu modern name of the settlement is Caughnawaga, where their descendants are to be seen at the present day. In the- meantime, the other religious establishments, near Que-^ bee and elsewhere, intended for the Indian converts,, were continued. At Sillery the Algonquins, and at Lorette, the remains of the Hurons were located under the cai*e of missionaries. The object was to keep up- their instruction in reli^on> and to bring them over to- the usages of civilized life. About two years before Laval was established as Bishop- of Quebec, the Intendant Talon brouglit back some^ Recollets to Canada. There were disputes about church matters at the time, and about the liquor traflBc. The Recollets, as before, offered their services without re- muneration. But the Bishop, who seems not to have favoured them, would not assent to their regular em- ployment among the people and the Indians. The Kecollets had quarters assigned them on the river St. Charles, and afterwards, a chapel of their own and a habitation within the city. They were generally much liked. Several of the Governors were very kindly dis- posed towards them, and, besides protecting them, con- tributed to their support. xibout the same time, 1670, the pious and valiant Maisonneuve desired to retire from his ^)ost on the Island of Montreal. The rights of the original Company of Montreal had come into the hands of the religious order of Sulpicians, of Paris, who conceded them to mora- -.•»»*T --TT" J foun- kada. id, the rreater to dif- ns, but 3 con- eathen hanges laiik of nodern e their In the ir Que-^ )nverts^ and at I under ecp up over to- Bishop k some church . The out re- to have lar era- The iver St. and & y much dly dis- m, con- valiant e Ishind pany of Li8 order o mora- THE MISSIOX ARIES. 103 hers of their own fraternity in Canada. By these they have been held up* to the present day. Tne members of that order constitute the Seminary of Montreal. They formerly took some part in missionary work among the heathen tribes, and a Superior of Missions resided at Ville-Marie. The arrangement of rehgious affairs, established in Canada in 1GG3 and shortly afterwards, became perma- nent. The missionaries soon prepared numerous and distant tribes of Indians, in the North and West of Can- ada, for friendship and alliance witli the French colo- CUATBAU OF THE 8EMINABT AT MONTRRAL AND TOWBRS OF TUB OLD FORT. nists Amongst the native tril)es they were able to prevent the extension of quarrels, to promote French uiterests, and to dispose the minds of the chiefs and warriors against f.ivouring the English colonists. In these ways they rendered good service to the state, be- cause the feelings of the colonists of the two mother countries were roused against each other through the frcouent wars between them in Europe. The English traaers, also, were continually endeavouring to draw away the traffic in furs. T^he most fumous of the missionaries belonging to the i >-| "wi lii ' i m ' I f f / r ■ h -^' W I ■:,■ -S.'MjSat, i '.: h t i "' *■" ' ' ' ■" i-H. i iMiimiiM.n.— ^^pli.iii — - mr—i^iii imp 104 "t. ■■■*'■ ■ MILITARY SETTLE IIS. times now referred to, were Garnier, Carheil, Milet and Lamberville, amongst the Iroquois; and Allouez, Nico- las, Marquette and Uiuude Dablou, amongst the Indians of the Ottawa and lake regions and of Illinois. * If it had not been for the liquor traffic, already men- tioned, the religious affairs of the colony, in regard to the Indians, and the work of the missionaries amount the tribes, would have been more prosperous than tbuy were. CHAPTER NINETEENTH. Progress of the Country, its Population, Occupation < f Lands, Commerce, under Colbert and Talon. 128. Before the Viceroy left Canada in 1667, the colony of New-France had made a fair start. Its popu- lation was already doubled. The wise arrangements of Talon, the Intendaut, in Canada, supported by Colbert, the minister, in France, soon effected a great change in the progress and prospects of the colony. Canada would have soon become prosperous and strong if their plans had been properly followed up. It was the endeavour of the Intendant and the minister to place her, as soon as possible, beyond the reach of such troubles as those under which she had nearly sunk, and from which she had been lately rescued. Within three years of Talon's arrival the population was raised to the number of 5870, in 1139 families. 129. While De Tracy was engaged in the prepara- tion and the execution of his measures for chastising the Iroquois, Talon occupied himself diligently in pro- viding for the settlement of the numerous colonists whom Colbert caused to emigrate from France. The new comers were located mostly in the neighbourhood of Quebec, on lauds assigned beforehand. They were then required, in addition to the work they performed for themselves, under the Intendant's directions, to ^RipipPilPpiipiiiipp t and Nico- dians men- sird to lonpfltv I tbuy T iii iil.i l*>!* TION « f ,67, the s popu- leiits of :;olbert, Oblige in I strong It was ister to of such nk, and mlation Lies. prepara- astising in pro- jolonists e. The oiirhood ley were rfoiined ions, to rROGREss OF THE coLoyr. 105 clear small lots and erect habitations for the reception of tuose expected *to come out in the following years. These, in tlieir turn, did the same for succeeding emi- grants. Thus every family, on its arrival in the country, found a home and partially cleai'ed lands ready for its use. Provisions, and other necessaries not possessed by them, were suppHed to the emigrants until they could do tor themselves. 130. To show, by example, the best mode of pro- ceeding to overcome the first difficulties of settling on new land, Talon himself bought several tracts. He placed settlers on them so as to form the beginnings of several villages. In this way the villages of Bourg-Louis, Charles-Bourg, and a number of other small places not far from Quebec, were founded by the Intendant. 131. An excellent plan of the French minister and the Intendant for increasing the inhabitants, and at the same time providing. for the defence of the country, was adopted with the consent of the king. This was, to induce the officers and soldiers of the Carignan regiment to remain in Canada, instead of returning to France, when the war with the Iroquois was finished. Each officer who was willing to become a Canadian Seigneur was allowed a certain quantity of land. The soldiers were furnished with provisions and money sufficient to start them as colonists. A large number belonging to the Carignan regiment accepted these offers. Others went back to France, but came out again as settlers. Some of the soldiers were settled on the lands conceded to their officers. Others were distributed among the colonists, who understood how to cultivate the soil, and from whom agricultural work could be learned. It is said that about twelve hundred officers and sol- diers were thus converted into permanent inhabitants of the country. The lands conceded to them were chiefly those in the vicinity of the lately raised forts on the Riohelieu. Twelve officers of the regiment became Seigneurs in that quarter, and a few more received grants of land in the other parts. ^^^ 5,., wmmf^rwm !»Twy*Wwpf ii.w ii I . ' I'T' I. I .WW- ' " ' — w^' — v^itmi'^nmmrx^ t:j>» . iiiiiiiw " ,1^11 i' III! ' .1 m , ' .. ,. j ■ i I 106 JflLITAUr SETTLERS, To provide wives for the disbanded soldiers and other unmarried colonists, it has been alreadv mentioned that young persons of good character were brought out from France. In such cases certain amounts, in the form of provisions or of monejr, were assigned to aid them in commencing housekeeping. 132. Lands were also conceded for seigneuries ol the banks of the St. Lawrence,* below Quebec, at and near Three Rivers, and in the neighbourhood of the island of Montreal. 133. When Talon finally left Canada in 1672, there were 6700 inhabitants. The colony continued to grow in population by the sending out of emigrants from France a few years longer until 1679 or 1680, when scarcely any more came until after the year 1700. In fact, the Liten- dants who succeeded Talon were not persons of the same ability to further the progress of the country. Moreover, Colbert, some years before his death, which ham)ened in 1683, was prevented, by the state of affairs in France, from continuing to interest himself in the concerns of Canada. 134. While concerned in promoting emigration to the colony. Talon also exerted himself m other ways to forward its growth. He encouraged the cultivation of all the well known grains, and also that of flax and hemp. He proposed to turn to account the products of the forest and waters, by exporting them to France and to the Antilles. To the former country he sent samples of wood, in the forms of planks and masts, and of vanous, materials that might be used in the kin^s dockyards. With the Antilles (West Indies — Martinique, San Do- * Each soldier received one hundred francs In money, or ^f ty francs with provisions for one year, the wives an additional amount. The officers received from six hundred to two thousand francs apiece. Tlie grants of land varied from fifty acres up to several hundreds and even thousands. One officer, M. St. Ours, had the concession of 98,784 acres. Many names of selepeuiies, parishes and places, now in familiar use, were, about this time, those of persons who received concessions «f lands, mostly belonging to the Garignan regiment— such as Sorel, Bcrthier, Gbambly, Verch^res, Yarennes, Contrecceur, BoucheryUle, St. Ours, Longueuil, etc. •v.'- .—lit* >. INTEXDANT TALON, lor miugo, &c.) he wished to open up a trade, and, for that purpose, despatched from Quebec two vessels laden with cod, salmon, eels, peas, seal oil and other things. 135. Talon also paid some attention to the explora- tion of the country m search of useful minerals. 136. In those days it was not usual for the people of French colonies to take up manufactures for fear of hurting the interests of the mother country. Talon, however, induced those whom he styled " his colonists " to make for themselves many articles of domestic use, such as hitherto had been imported. It was his boast that the Canadian colonist " could now raise more grain from the land than he could consume or sell, and also, could clotjae his body, from head to foot, with materials of his own making." 137. From what has been here said of Intendant Talon, the young reader will gather that when he went away in 1672, the colony must have lost a great bene- factor, and that he richly deserves an honourable place in the history of Canada. 138. It is necessary here to explain how the Seigneura and those who occupied and worked the lands, stood towards each other. Tlie Seigneurs were obliged, by law, to concede por- tions or lots, on their Seigneuries, to colonists who de- sired to settle on them. If they failed to do this, then the Intendant, under the authority of the Sovereiga Council, coujd do it for them. The colonists who acquired lots in this way were called Ocnsitair^s, Their lots were usually about one hun- dred arpents or French acres, and they paid to the Seigneurs a small annual rent. The Seigneurs had a great many privileges in respect of the Censitaires. They could call upon them for labour and services, and hai the power to punish them for offences and to decide their disputes. When a Censitaire sold his place the Seigneur was entitled to a certain part of the price. The same right was exercised in the case of future sales. The Censitaire y '•:^-^^0mf^"*- V- t- ■'^■ I, *\ • » ■■i 1 FEUDAL SYSTEM, inras obliged to go to his Seigneui*'s mill to get his com ground, paying a certain price ; but the Seigneurs were bound to erect the mills required. There were other relations in which the Seigneurs and Gensitaires stood towards each other, which need not be particularly described. The arrangements stated in this article formed a part of what is called "The Feudal System," which prevailed in Europe generally, during the Middle ages. Consider- ing the customs and manners of the age, and the usages of the French people at that time, it is thought that the early colonists of Canada would not have prospered under any other system. Some authorities have stated ,. that it was the only one suited to their wants and those ->^ of the new country they came to inhabit. The Seigneu^s^ ^ 1 were, for the most part, persons of good family, and the colonists are recorded to have been carefully selected i" France from among those best fitted to emigrate. 139* Another circumstance deserves to be mentioned here. Sometimes the colonists, especially the young and active, went away from the settled parts to visit the In- dians, to hunt and trade with them. This was not always done on their own account, for merchants, and officials of the government,* often hired a party of men and furnished the boats, arms, implements and mer- chandise necessary for expeditions of that sort When the party returned with the skins and furs procured from the savages, each man received a certain portion of the value. Frequently young men would be absent a long time, * About this period persons of noble birth had great difficulty in obtaining means of living in Canada. They could not support their rank, and it had been contrary to custom and the law for such per- «oiis to derive revenues from entering into pursuits connected with traffic, or labour of any khid. The king of France in pity for their case, and on account of the large famuies which many of them had to maintain, took off the restraint upon them, and they were allowed to traffic In Canada, and to work at agriculture, without beins: held, as heretofore, to forfeit their rank. We must recollect that t his was something In those days, because nobles were exempt from many taxes required to be paid by people who had no rank to keep up. \ ,v^" ■ it. COUREURS DE BOIS, 10» H ■ associating with Indians belonging to tribes far remote from the French settlements. Such persons were styled ^'' voyageurs,^* and ^coureur^ de bois, or " runners of the woods." After 1663, the practice was thought to be injurious to the colony, because the young Frenchmen, instead of settling down and working on the lands, fell into roving habits and cast aside the usages of civilised life. Laws were framed to prevent it, but without much effect. The colony became weakened, and its progress hindered, through the absence of so many Fren hmen scattered among the savage tribes of the west. At one time it was computed that no fewer than eight hundred of the most active and daring young men of the colony were thus absent without leave. Not only the Governor and Sovereign Council, but also the Court of France adopted measures for recovering them. In the after history of the colony, on occasions when there was danger fix)m enemies, and when the Indian allies of the French were culled upon for assi«:tance, those " runners of the woods" used to return, for a season, in considerable numbers. In some cases they were found to have entirely adopt* ed Indian modes of life, and even their language. CHAPTER TWENTIETH. Governors de Courcelle. — Frontenac— De la Barre and DE Denonville. 140. During the twenty-four years from 1665 to 1689, the Colony of New-France was governed by the four ^r8ons,in succession, whose names are at the head of this chapter. We must now relate the events most worthy of remembrance which occurred in that period, and in which those officials, owing to their high posi- tion, necessarily took a prominent part 141» M. de Courcelle, who was an experienced military m * "" '^ frtg 113 r>. Tjy^ MISSISSIPPI DISCOVERED, the flattering 1*608003 given by him, that they assented to his design, although in iheir hearts they did not at all approve of it. Not long afterwards, la Salle was made Sei^eur of a tracb of land surrounding the fort, on condition that he would construct it on a larger scale, of stone, and maintain the post. The place was nanpQ Fort Fronte- nac, after its founder. It was ^so teown by that of Cataracoui, as it was near the mouth of a small river, so called. La Salle, with the Governor's consent, also prepared a small armed vessel for the navigation of the lake, and proposed the erection of another fort, at the other end of Ontario, as well as another vessel, to be placed on Lake Erie. Frontenac thus executed a very important design, because, while the French kept possession of that forti- fied post, it would be in their power to ebM>k the Iro- quois, and to see that the western fur trade went down the^t. Lawrence, instead of being drawn aside towards th^ cantons and the settlements of the English colo- nists. 144. The expedition for discovering the Mississippi was originally proposed by Talon, to whom its existence was known from accounts brought to Quebec by Indians, who stated, that far off, in the west, there was a great river, which ran southwards a long distance, and emp- tied itself into a southern sea. Talon recommended the undei*taking to Frontenac, proposing that it should be. entrusted to a Quebec citize.i named JoUiet, which was done. * .4^ Jolliet proceeded first bv way of Montreal and the Ottawa river, to MichillimaKinac, an island trading post and missionary station not far from the junction of the three great laKes Huron, Michi^n and Superior. There he associated with himself a Jesuit missionarv, named Marquette, a man well versed in the languages of the westerti tribes. Thence they crossed the northern par of Michigan to Green Bay, and passing down Fox &' •^-^ -■ m — ' iSW i . ■ LOUISIANA. 113 river, and the Wisconsin, reached tlie Mississippi on June 6th, 16?;J. In bark canoes thev descended as far as the mouth of the river Arkansas, oeyond which the dialects known to Marquette could no lonffer be made use of to commoDicate with the savages of those regions. Their account of the expedition was given to Frontenac who forwarded the particulars to France, in the autumn of 1674. ffjf. To complete the discovery of Jolliet and Marquette, la Salle, some years later, passed all the way down the Mississippi to its entrance into the gulf of Mexico. The French now claimed j)08session of the territories through which the Mississippi flowed, and gave to them the name Louisiana, in honour of King Louis. In the report, which Fi\)ntenac made to Colbert, of the discovery of the Mississippi, it was stated that '* this great river, discovered lately in consequence of the orders given to me by you, flows through the most beautiful region to be seen in the whole world." 145. Robert de la Salle, whose name has been already several times mentioned, had come out to Canada from Rouen, in France, in order, like many othera^ to (lush his fortune in the new world. Having a genius for commerce, as well as for bold undertakings, he at fi]^ established himself at a trading station named Lachine.* He was.iii great favour with Count Frontenac who was alleged by some to have a personal interest in La Salle's traffic. His connection with Fort Frontenac has been already stated, as well as the launching of the first ship to navigate Lake Ontaric). He established other trading posts at Niagara, Detroit, Michillimakinac, at Chicago, at the mouth of the river St. Joseph amongst the Miamis Indians, and at Crevecoeur amongst the Illinois. To reach these distant places he constructed a small vessel at the lower end or Lake Erie, in which he sailed to vt- * It is said he named thin place' from an Idea that beyond it he would discover a route to Japan and China. All La Sailers endeav- oun to penetrate the taiterior of the continent of America were mor« or lesB shaped hj that idea. 8 >-. '^^ '-!Hr- .J. .■\.. .*»:>■ tk^- !*«--^w«w!^r' b-*--Cc.* ,.«ij^**^-' iV*^ DISSENSIOyS. #■ u the upper end, and thence into Lake St. Clair, ^'hich received its name from him. It was la Salle who first proposed to the minister Colbert plans for colonizing the Valley of the Mississippi.* a 146. While those discoveries which have been alluded to were in progress, Frontenac, at Quebec, was making for himself enemies owing to his violent temper and haughty manners. M. Perrot, commandant at Montreal, publicly insulted one of Frontenac's officers who had been sent thither on duty. A priest, named Fenelon, belonging also to Montreal, made remarks upon the Governors conduct,, in a discourse or seimou. These two persons he caused to be arrested and afterwards sent to answer for themselves at Paris. Fronteuac had no favour for the Jesuits, nor for Bishop Laval and his clergy, being jealous of their influence in the colony. But he always favoured and protected the Recollets, one of whom he appointed chaplain at Fort Oataracoui. These things, together with his pculiar manners, may have led to' a coolness between the Gov- ernor and the Bishop, who, himself, was naturally of a high spirit, and somewhat aibitrary. But whatever may have been the private feeUngs of eaoh, that ancLeut cause- of trouble, the liquor traffic, brought on open dissension. The Bishop and clergy complained that the Governor did not care to put it down, and it was insinuateu fcbat he de- rived advantage from its abuses. On the other haiid> Frontenac complained that they exaggerated the evils. Neither did the Governor agree with the Intendant, M. Dnchesneau, Talon's successor. 4 i It is not necessarT to describe all the particulars of these dissensions. It is enough to say that they ran to a great height, especially between the Governor and the Intendant, and that complaints on the subject were transmitted to the Court of France. * La Salle came to a violent on! In the year 1087, when he was treaeherouily set upon and murdered by a discontented follower. He was eni^tffed, at the time, in condacttag a party of colonists Intended to found the first French settlement ui Louisiana. *m !»... — *.i^ " •^ ^ HSMte mtmjfl/mma^immmtmwi innnitiiru FRONTKNAC llEVALLED, 115 ,^ In the/ end) both Frontenac and Dachesneau were recalled. 147. But, before the time of their leaving arrived, and while dissension was prevailing among the members of the Sapreme Council, the afl'airs of the colony were gradually falling into a bad condition. Their old ene- mies, the Iroquois, were becoming more and more inso- lent and troublesome. They were recovering from the results o^ the last war, and had been successful in war- fare with some neighbouring tribes. They had also persisted in making war upon western tribes frietidly to the French. Frontenac tried to bring them to reason by remon- ^trdnces and threats, and his emissaries in the cantons endeavouied to restore French influence. At length, in 1679 and 1680, proposals were made for a meeting to be held. In the first instance, Cataracoui was proposed to be the place. The Iroquois refused to send deputies further than Choilagen (Oswego) on the 50uth shore of Ontario. Then the Iroquois said they would come to Cataracoui, but Frontenac, in his tum^ haughtily refused to go beyond Ville-Marie. In this place a creat meeting was held in 1680, in which Fron- tenac told the Iroquois that he meant to protect all his children. He referred to the Hurons, Al^onquins, Ot- tawas, Miamis and Illinois. Members of all these tribes haJ of late been attacked and plundered by Iroqnois, while with the Miamis and the Illinois they nad waged a fierce war. The Iroquois, as before, greatly admired Frontenac's manners and haughty declarations, and were induced to agree to all his demands, except that of ceas- ing to attack the Illinois and Miamis. ,.i Such was the situation of affairs when Frontenac was recailed and another Governor appointed in his stead. I'dfcS. The affairs of the colony were suffering from other causes at this time. A great many of the young men — at least five hundred — were absentyliaving become " coureurs de hois." These even joined parties of Otta- was and Huroils on expeditions to the English trading .f »!»:•, posts, south of Lake Champlain, carrying along with them skins and furs for sale. The English traders gave a much hetter price than those at the French posts, and supplied merchandise much cheaper. Some of this mer- chandise even found its way to Montreal and Quebec,, which was altogether contrary to the laws. It was also alTeeed of public officials that they encour- aged such proceedings, and that they themselves denved gain from the traffic. 149. During Frontenac'a administration the small- pox was a greS, scourge both to French and Indians. Many died of it. Most of the Algonquins of the Sillery Mission fell victims to that disease in 1675.* 150i When Frontenac went home in 1682, the threat- ening state of affairs caused most of the colonists to re- jgret his recall. Although very much disliked by those with whom he had quarrelled, the people ^nerally, and the Indians, regarded him with admiration and good will. His proud bearing, attended by guards and pages, in imitation of de Tracy, was thought by them to be suitable to his position as the representative of their king. The people also approved of his favouring and protecting the RecoUets, whom they liked, and who had offered to serve amongst them without remuneration. 151. Frontenac wa^i succeeded by M. de la Barre, a Teteran cavalry officer. M. Perrot, who had been restored to his command at Montreal, was appointed Governor of Acadia, and his place, in Canada, supplied by M. de Oalliere, who now became commandant at Montreal. 152. Most of the time of de la Barre's governorship wa(8 occupied with vain endeavours to indace the Iroquois to remain at peace. They resumed hostilities against i the Miamis and Illinois tribes, and scarcely observed any of the conditions they ^ad agreed to with Fronte- « I * It WM at this time that a mission for the Abenaquis was estab-l lished at Sillery. In the same year, the Harons who had been settledf •ft 8t. Foy were removed to Ancient Lorette, whence afterwards tb< witra taken to Jenne Lorette. The Abenaquis were also remori twrttidr from Quebec to the Chaudidre Falls. The Irpqi&ois convei were then at Oaughnawaga, above Montreal. ■1mm ASh. ■X*k JDE LA BABRE, 117 nac. In fact the departure of that vigorous old soldier was a source of encouragement, to throw o£F all restraint in their insolence towards the French colonists, and in their hostility towards the French allies. 153. De la Barre's instructions were somewhat con- tradictory and inconsistent He was directed to avoid a rupture with the Iroquois, but at the same time to adopt measures for curbing their insolence and to pro- tect the friendly western tribes. With regai'd to the Can- adian Indians — the Montagnais, the Abenaquis, relics of the Hurons, Algonquins, Ottawas and others, npon whom any infiuence could be exercised, the directions were to bring them over as quickly as possible to French usages. ^ The same directions about the Canadian Indians had been given to Count Frontenac. He, however, had de- olared in reply, that the question was not how to convert the Indians into Frenchmen, but, how to prevent many French from becoming savages. This was in allusion to the numerous cases of Frenchmen quitting the habits of civilized life and taking up those of the Indians.* 154. In the course of 1683 and 1684, the Governor aaw clearly that negociations with the Iroquois were use- less unless he coula support them by some shew of mili- tary force. He had only one hundred and thirty regular solaiers. He therefore applied to the court to send out reinforcements. At the same time he collected about twelve hundred men, including regulars, militia, and In- dians, at Montreal. Directions were sent to the com- mander at Niagara to cause as many Indian auxiliaries as possible to join him at Foit Frontenac, in order to take part in an expedition against the Scnecas. Of all the Iroquois nations, these had most offended in making attacks upon the Illinois and Miamis. In the meantime, the active Governor of the Nctv * Fronteiukc liad also tnade the sevei'e remark, that he knew of no ^avafi^B wb<> had ever learned to speak the French language, but of many French who had adopted tbt customs as well as the language 87, before any hostilities occurred, the Governor caiTied into effect certain instructions which he had re?^eived from the COv of France. He had been directed to select, from among any Iroquois pri- soners he might capture, a number of robust men, and send them home to work in the King's galleys, like con- victs. With the aid of the missionanes, Lamberville and Milet, who did not know what was intended, a number of Iroquois chiefs were induced to go to Cata- racoui, as if to a conference. They were seized, bound and sent off to France. The injury was made more in- tolerable to men of their habits, by keeping them shut up, during their long passage across the Atlantic, in the holds of ships. It is clear that the Court of France was guilty of a Ci'ime in this transaction, and that de Denonvilie deserved blame for obeying those wicked orders. The affair was followed, after a time, by consequences severely felt, both in Canada and in the New England settlements. 160. De Denonvilie, who had left Montreal on June 11th, with eight hundred regulara, three hundred Hu- rons, Algonquins, Iroquois converts and Abenaquis, and nearly one thousand Canadian militia, crossed the lake Ontario to the mouth of the river Genessee. Sixty Frenchmen and four hundred Ottawas arrived from the west to take part in the attack upon the Senecas. De Calliere led the advanced guard. Before reaching the bourgades of the Senecas some defiles were to be passed through. Here a considerable body of Senecas awaited the approach of the invaders. >. I i } V ! BATTLE WITH TBE SENECASL On former occasions, when de Tracy and de Courcelle had invaded the cantons, the barbarians had retired into the forest without fighting. The Senecas who were the most numerous, if not the bravest of the Five Na- tions, acted diflferently. They sent forward eight hnn- dred warriors to the advantageous position afforded by the defiles. There a desperate battle took place. Soi&e of the savage allies^ especially the Ottawas, took to flight, and tne French regulars were thrown into disor- der. In the end, however, the French gained the vic- tory and continued their march towards the bourgades. Charlevoix says of this battle: "The converted sava- ges and the Canadian militia did themselves credit, but the regulars, not much ; after the battle, the Ottawas who had shown most cowardice in the conflict, dis- tinguished themselves by their barbarities on the dead bodies of their enemies." On the French side there were six regulars and Canadians killed, and twenty wounded, besides a considerable number of the Indian auxiliaries. In fix)nt of the first bourgade the Senecas made ano- ther but brief stand. At the close of this skirmish it was seen that the village was reduced to ashes, having been burned by the inhabitants. Still there remained many thousana bushels of maize, and a prodigious num- ber of pigs. The other three bourgades of the Senecas were found deserted. In order to punish them eflEectually, the French spent ten days in destroying the maize, live animals, growing crops and habitations, but did not pursue the enemy into the forest The results of this expedition were disastrous to the Senecas. Before it, they numbered about ten thousand souls, and were able to furnish about nine hundred war- riors. But now they were speedily reduced to one-half their former strength. Many perisned of famine dunng the winter. A gi*eat number fled to the mountains or to seek shelter amongst the nearest tribes to the west of their ruined settlements. ' \ S^^^: FORT NIAGARA. 121 Thus dc Denonvjlle humbled the formerly powerful nation of Senecas.* 161. Before returning to Montreal, de Denonville marched to the site of the old fort bnilt by la Salle, which stood on the right bank of the Niagara river, be- low the ^at Falls. There he caused a new fort to be built and garrisoned it with one hundred men. He also took meiisures for strengthening other French po&ts including forts Froutenac, Detroit, Michillimakinac, St. Joseph and St. Louis on the Illinois river. The object was to form a chain of posts to serve the purposes of excluding the English traders, ma^zines for goods re- quired in the traffic with the Indians, and a line of communication between the French colony and the val- ley of the Mississipj)!. ^ 162. The war with the Iroquois had now begun in earnest. The seizure of their chiefs and the severe chastisement which had been inflicted on the Senecas roused the ferocity of th« people belonging to all the other cantons, while the English colonists encouraged their enmity towards the French. During the ensuing fourteen years there was no real peace between the latter and the people of the cantons. 163. The Iroquois, to the number of five or six hun- dred warriors, came in to attack the fortified places and to ravage the settlements along the Richelieu and were, with difficulty, repelled. On the island of Montreal, two able leaders, M. de Calliere and M. de Vaudreuil, di- rected the construction of twenty small forts for refuge in case of sudden attacks Ville-Marie was surrounded by high palisades. Towards winter the people began to feel as if the country was falling into the horrible state it was in previously to 1663. Alarming news was brought from the French posts in the west, to the eflPect * About this x>eriod the famous le Moyno d'Iberyille performed a "series of exploits in Hadson's Bay and on the coasts of Newfound- land English forts and ships were attacked and 'captured. D'IberviIle was one of eight brothers, sons ot Charles Le Moyne who bad come out. with Maisonneuve among the earliest colonists of the Island of Montreal.. 1: %.. m. ^'mtmmimmfimmmm ■TT ■ j ..^ 123 IROQUOIS ATROCITIES, V- . I that the Ottawa Indians and some other of the allies were secretly plotting against the colony with the Iro- quois. The garrison left at Fort Niagara was so weak- ened hy disease, arising from the use of bad provisions, and so many had died, that the commander felt obliged to abandon the post in order to save the lives of the survivors. In addition, the small pox ravaged the coun- try and carried off several hundred victims.* The pop- ulation of the colony in the years 1688 and 1689 was reduced to less than it had been six or seven years before. 164. Unfortunate events happened in 1688. The Kings of England and France had sent out di- rections to their respective colonial Governors, desiring them to abstain from all hostile acts against each other, and to cause their respective Indian allies to remain also at peace. The New York Governor, Colonel Don- gan, then advised the Iroquois chiefs to propose terms to de Denonville. They were, compensation to the Se- necas, the restoration oi the Iroquois warriors who had been carried off to France, as well as all other captives in the hands of the French or of their allies, and to do away with Forts Niagara and Frontenac. ADfi Denon- ville received the Iroquois deputies at '^ree Rivers and agreed to the conditions relating to prisoners and to the forts. The negotiations about the other points were not completed and the Iroquois ambassa- dors returned for further instructions from their own eople>^ Just at this time a renowned but very deceit- ul Huron chief, named Eondiaronk, fell in with the ^ party of Iroquois, having lain in wait for them. Sud- denly he and his followers attacked them. Some of the t attendants of the ambassadors were killed and wounded. •^ All at once, when informed of their character and busi- f** ness, Eondiaronk pretended surprise, stating that the "Ononthio" himself had ordered him to assail them. The Iroq^uois were completely deceived by the Huron's ■f explanations.^ i ^ .> ■> t» I ' *Some accounts state that fourteen hnndred deathi among the French and many more of the Indians. , \ occurred ti^ I i^nSbi -'1^ IROQUOIS ATROCITIES. 123 saths occurred The result of this and other acts of treachery on tlie part of Koudiaix>nk; who did not wish peace to be made between the French and their enemies, was, that the Seople of the cantons became more excited, and more etermined than before, to continue the war. Hostili- ties were, accordingly, resumed. The Iroquois eveiy- where beset the French settlements. More than one thousand of the colonists are said to have been killed by their enraged enemies in the course of that year. Meanwhile, de Denonville began to run short of sup- plies of all kinds ; but the Iroquois were furnished with weapons and munitions of war by the English colonists. 165. To enable the joung reader to tbrm a clear idea of the deplorable condition and prospects of Canada at that time, we shall quote the words of de Denonville himself: " The enemy like a great many wolves prowl along the borders of the forest. They are subtle, falling back whenever seen by a party able to fight them. One might speak of following them up with hunting dogs. But the only blood-hounds for that are the Indians, and these we have not, since the few who seem to stand by us cannot be relied on. The only means of safety consist in having forts on every seignieury to shelter the people and their animals. This may save their lives for a season but cannot prevent their ruin, because, when shut up in the redoubts, they cannot feed the cattle. The lands are so separated and exposed that on every clearing a guard is required to protect the workers gathering the harvest. To maintain this war with honour would re- quire four thousand additional soldiers, with provisions for two years, and other supplies." De Calliero, with the Governor's consent, went to France to implore succours. He represented to the ; Court that the only way of saving the French colony * was to obtain possession of the English colony of New York, and thus put an end forever to the continual evil influence of the English over the Iroquois nations* 166. Bad as matters were in 1688, they became worse still for the French colonists in 1689. William III was f ^ jiezx: rrrm 124 MASSACRE OF LACHINE, now on the throne of England, so that the English Colo- nial Governors were released from the orders which James II had given them about abstaining from hostili- ties. In fact, the two mother countries went to war with each other on account of the exiled King James II taking refuge at the Court of France. v/167. The crowning disaster of the year 1689 was the * massacre of Lachine." On August 4th, in the midst of a storm of rain and hail, upwards of twelve hundred Iroquois warriors invaded the island of Montreal. Dur- ing the ni^ht they spread in parties among the settle- ments ana commenced an indiscriminate massacre of men, women, and children. The cruelties which they ^1 committed were enormous. One author says ** they sur- passed themselves.'' Women and infants were impaled and burnt. Within the space of an hour, more than two hundred persons were thus put to death in the neighbourhood of Lachine!7* On the first alarm, M. de Yaudreuil had directions to occupy a structure called fort Bolland, with one hun- dred men. He had strict orders not to go out of the fort on any account. About forty soldiers and as many savages were detached to the support of de Vaudreuil^ party; the greater number of these were slaughtered within sight of fort Holland. The atrocities ceased only when the pitiless assailants were tired of carnage. More than two hundred prisoners were taken and hurried off to the Iroquois cantons to be burnt and otherwise tor- inented to death. Never before or since that fetal night has so terrible a tragedy occurred in Canada. When it was brought to a close, the Iroquois overspread the island. For the space of two months they kept possession of the island, until October, when at length they departed homewards. ' 168, The news of the Lachine massacre occasioned dismay in every settlement and at every station in the colony. Excepting in some few cases, the French seemed to lose all spirit and counsel, for nowhere was any effec- tive resistance ofiercil. ,-,.•.*-...- .iri^-,-.;..,-t-,.v, .*.y.i4, ^^,..ji ...»,^-r 0>^ . :,,.t ff ;j fP i » jn w>r.yr»f«r ..ir^- FRONTENAC, 125 Thus, although de Denonville was a courageous and ahle general; his governorship seemed on the point of closing with the ruin of the country. Nor was there now any communication kept up with the distant outlying fortified posts. In fact, Nia^ra had already been abandoned, and orders had, some time befoi-e, been sent to fort Frontenac, for the commander there to save his garrison, by a retreat to Ville-Maric. 169. At this critical juncture, when all seemed lost, M. de Denonville was recalled to France, while Count Frontenac, still vigorous, although now nearly seventy years old, was sent out to be a second time Governor of the colony. #8r* / CHAPTER TWENTY-FIRST. Frontenac GovfeRNOR a Second Time. — Measures for Restor- ing THE Fortunes of the Colony. — " La Petite Guerre." — Siege of Quebec in 1690. — Expedition against the Iroquois in 1696 — Death of Frontenac— De Caluere Governor. (A. D. 1689-1703.) . vi( :* 4- 170« Frontenac's return, and his measures, raised people's spirits and soon put a better face on affairs. At Montreal he arranged plans both for the better protec- tion of the island, and for some winter operations against the English colonists. These were asserted to have been to blame for inciting the Iroquois to make their late dreadful incursions. ur - 7 171« He had brought out with him, from France, tlio chiefs who had been so cruelly and unjustly carried off into captivity. With all the art he could use, he tried to gain their good will on the passage, and, in a great measure, succeeded. Then he sent them to their coun- trymen, so that they might use their influence in mak- ing them more friendly towards the French colonists. w T- '1 r , 'A \\\ flP- il .,>iBr: ,^ «6 J^tMitS^ FRONTENAC, ■■^: 172. When Fronteuac, on his arrival, learned that de Denonville had ordered fort Oataraconi to be aban- doned, he at once prepared reinforcements for that place, and sent forward messengers to oMer the ^rrison to remain theiu But it was too late, for the commandant at Cutaracoui had ali-eady quitted the post, after de- stroying such materials as he did not wish to fall into the enemy's hands. 17«i. Next, he caused three expeditions to be prepared; the first, against the English settlements on the river Hudson, the second agamst those of the region now named New Hampshire, and the third against some fortified stations situated at Casco Bay, near the mouth of the river Kennebec. The accounts of these expeditions, which stai*ted in the month of January 1690, from Montreal, Three Rivers r:nd Quebec, respectively, shew us what a fearful thing it was for the colonists of those days to be exposed to raids. The French colonists, associated with savages, were skilful in that kind of warfare which was called ** la petite guerre." Bands of one or two hundred would sometimes go through* incredible hardships, sufierin^ from hunger and cold in the forests, and amidst ice and 8now,.until an opportunity occurred of falling suddenly upon their enemies. ^ 174. In the winter expeditions of 1690, Corlaer (Sche- nectady), and also the town of Salmon Falls in New Hampshire were destroyocl by fire, and their inhabitants cruelly massacred, with^ the exception of some, in each instance, who were carried off prisoners. The expedi- tion to Casco Bay ended in the capture of the English fortified posts there. 175. But, although, by these undertakings, Fronte- nac restored some degree of confidence to tne French colonists, yet the chief effect was to make the English more active and more hostile than ever before. With a fleet of seven vessels, and eight hundred men, commo- dore Phipps was sent tp ravage the French settlements in Acadia. £A i f. >»"r^- r l FRONTENAC. 127 \ 176. Later in the season, namely in October 1690, the same Phipps came up the St Lawrence to attack Quebec with a fleet and land forces. He had thirty-flve vessels and about two thousand colonial militia. Frontenac with surprising energy, courage and skill, defended the place. When summoned to surrender, in the name of Kin^ William and Mary of England, he said he would repfy by the mouth of his cannon. An assault was attempted near the mouth of the river St. Charles. Frontenac sent bodies of Canadian militia to oppose the attack, keeping his regulars prepared on the side nearer the city. The conflict ended in the repulse of the assailants. Several attempts, supported by can- nonades, were made, but all were defeated. After a siege of eight days, in the course of which Phipps is recorded to have lost upwards of five hundred men, the English forces retreated down the river. A sreatmany of the ships never returned to Boston and New York, whence they came, as thev were wrecked in the lower St. Law- rence and the Gulf. 177. While these things were going on at Quebec, a considerable army, together with Iroquois auxiliaries^ were led by General Wmthrop to the attack of Montreal, byway of Lake Champlain and the Richelieu. This force, a very great one for those days, had its march ar- rested before it reached the St. Lawrence. The Iroquois became discontetated, the small pox broke out and car- ried off many, and the difficulties of the way were too great to be surmounted. Therefore, this undertaking, also, completely failed. 178. i'rontenac's conduct in defending Quebec from the attacks of Phipps has been much praised. To cele- brate his victory a medal was struck in Paris. A church, also, in the Lower-Town, was named, in memory of the occasion, ** Notre-Dame de la Victoire."* "^ *One of th« first cannon-shots fired from Frontenac's batteries Ittainst the English, struck the rigging of Phipps' ship carrying away the flae, which fell into the river. This was Drought ashore by some Canadian swimmers and put in the Cathedral of the city, where it remained, as a trophy, until the year 1750. *. .A *^.. ' ''■''■^-.mmmmm*'^*^ Mia wtm tJS^t* 128 FRONTENAC, ■h t. 179. From this time until 1696, Frontenac, with un- abated vigour, went on with endeavours to repel the Iro(][uois, to strengthen the French outposts at Catara- coui on Lake Ontario, and at other places more distant, and to form plans for bafiUng the English. He took a great deal of trouble to conciliate the Indian chie&, bj whom he was greatly admired. At the same time, hiB attention at home was much occupied with tiquabbles about the liquor traffic, and other troublesome matters Biishop Laval had long since — ^after the year 1688— re« tired from active life. His successor M. de Vallier and the clergy, were not generally on good terms with the Governor respecting the several subjects of dispute. But in regard to other public afl&irs, Frontenac had rendered himself very popular both with che French and the Indians. ^^^^^i^^. >; 180. The»Iroquois, however, could neither be gained over from alliance with the English nor prevented from continuing their incursions into Canada. They were, about this time, in the habit of establishiru( themselves near the entrances of the Ottawa into the bt. Lawrence. Every season they formed camps there, remaining on the watch for the Indians from above bhnring down the products of the chase for traffic with the French. They also sent parties of warriors in different directions to commit atrocities upon the French colonists. Some- times they were met by French parties and signally defeated. On one of these occasions, at the place now called Boucherville, Captain de la Durantaye had a con- siderable battle with them, and chastised tnem severely. . But, in genera], the Iroquois kept up a sti^t^ of alarm, t avoiding great conflicts. )/ 181. "^o put an end to all this, Frontenac resolved / to do as de Traoy, de Couroelle, and de Denonville, hiid done before him. He assembled all the force of the ool- ony, which with savage auxiliaries amounted to more than two thoosand men, at the teland of Perroti above Montreal. Thenoe, in tlal? 1696, he mo^ad apwaidi to Lftke Ontario, and crocsed to Ohoiuupn (Otw«go),ir]i6re "Vv: M.-.^' ^-~t ■% j"1; ■v^^fi^ii^:fr> :f^y} -■*-*i V c, with nn- repel the at Catara- re distaut, He took a chiefe, bj e time, his ttqaabbles le mattera. ^ 1688— re* (Tallier and • erms with of diflpute. fitenac had ;he French r be gained ented from They were, themselves . Lawrence, maining on iffing down ;he French, t directions ists. Some- nd signally ) plaoe now 3 had a con- sm severely. ^ of alarm, lao resohed lonyille, hkid « of the ool- ted to more enot,t!boje apwaidito rego)9ifliere ■■-Si- DEATH OF FRONTENAa 129 he landed and marched against the canton of the Onon- dagas. Although seventy-five years old he commanded in person, having under him M. dc la Calliere, M. de Vaudreuil, and M. de Ramezay. There was no fighting on this ejspedition, for the Onondagas burnt their habi- tations and retired into the forest. All the remaining Property and crops were destroyed. De Calliere was etached to do the same in the villages of the Oneidas. When all belonging to the French force expected orders to continue operations against the other Iroquois can- tons, the old Governor would not consent. He thought enough had been done to bring the Iroquois to reason, and he was afraid to risk his own people s safety by de- laying the retreat until late in the season. The effects upon the Iroquois were the same as be- fore. Their incursions were for a time checked, and they entered into negociations for peace. If 183. The remainder of Frontenac's governorship was occupied with objects which then seemed the most proper ones to be pursued. First, great plans were devised for attacking, and even conquering, the English colonies. These were now populous enough to have more than. 25,000 males able to bear arms, besides a considerable fleet. France and England beinff at war, a French fleet and army were to assail the English from the sea while Frontenac should do the same from the direction of Canada. But all that was really done, was to promote the attack of the English colonists by means of the Abeuaquis, and to carry on the ''petite guerre,*' already niintioned. 183* The second part of Froutenac's oj)erations con- sisted in endeavours to carry out two desij^s, namely, to gain over the Iroquois from the English cause, and to conciliate, as mncii as possible, the friendship and support of the western tribes. In the former of these, the very best that could be effected was a doubtful neu- trality. " : :■•:: ' :"::,. , ., ^: :,"'* lSi4. Engaged up to the last in such pursuits, the brave old man, in the 78th year of his age, was seised -I ♦ -r 130 DE CALLltRB. with mortal sickness and died on November 28th, 1698. Although the defects in bis character have been severely oensnred by some, he was honoured with the title of "Saviour of the Colony" He found it, in 1689, on the brink of ruin. With little or no aid from the mother country, he restored its fortunes. His favourites, the RecoUets, conducted his funeral, and interred his re- mains inside their own chapel. 185. A year before, namely, in 1697, peace had been made between France and England. 186. Frontenac was succeeded by M. de Calliere. This Governor followed up the plans of his predecessor in regard to the Indians, and was successful in procor- ing great gatherings of all the tribes in the years 1700 and 1701, at Montreal. At least 1300 chiefs and depu- ties came to the meeting, held in August of the year last named.* A treaty was signed which included all the tribes which had been hostile to each other. All were to give up their prisoners and remain in perpetual fiiendship. 187. The English colonists, claimiDs: the Iroquois as their allies and English subjects, would not consent to the restoration of the captives held in the cantons, ex- cept through themselves. This afterwards occasioned much con^rence and unpleasant feeling between the French and English Governors. But the Iroquois, whether they were sincere or not, desired the French to send them missionaries for their conversion and religious instruction. These subtle people, however, had inde- pendent notions of their own. They saw that both par- nes courted them and that they could give weight to the cause of either. In particular they claimed their lands as their own, aqd that they owed allegiance to no European king. |K 188. De Ualliere, who also was well advanced in years, died at Quebec on May 26th, 1703. Although he * The celebrat«d Indian chief, Konditronk, the Huron, nicknmmed the Rat, died while the meeting were being held, after making a great epeedu \ 0t'-t. POPULATION AND EMIGRATION, 131 8th, 169a D severely e title of ?9, on the e mother rites, the id his re- f-rts^'jfo : had been Calliere. redecessor in procnr- jrears 1700 and depii- f the year iclnded \\\\ ther. All . perpetual Iroqaois as consent to a.ntons, ex- occasioned 3tween the ) Iroquois, French to id reli^ous had mde- t both par- I weight to imed their ance to no kanoed in Ithough he D, nteknamed ter making a \ bad lived to see some of the principal aims of his late commander carried out to a suceesaml issue, yet, before his death, the two mother countries were again involved in war. His last days, therefore, were occupied in mak- ing arrangements for the defence of the colony against ^ the English, who were reported to be preparing great expeditious against it, by sea and by land. 189. De Calliere was a man of great firmness of character, and his influence with the savage chiefs was second only to that of Cornt Frontenac. + + CHAPTER TWENTY-SECOND. Governor* AFTER de Calliere. — Population. — Why Emigra- THJN WAS NOT CONTINUED.— WhV THE FRENCH KEPT NEAR THE Ancient Settlements. — Boundaries. — Hostile In- cursions. — English and French Colonists. — Mutual Feelings. (A.D. 1703-1754.) 190. During about half a century from the time of ^ de Calliere, Canada had four governors in succession, l These were, M. de Vaudreuil, M. de Beauharnois, M. de la Jonquiere, and M. Duquesne. In that time the pro- gress in population was nearly iV)ur-fo]d, as it was in- creased from about thirteen thousand to upwards of fifty thousand. The increase, however, did not proceed ■ am the bringing out of emigrants from France. This ^ f .1 ceased altogether when warfare commenced, and when the afFairs of the colony were falling into sucii a bad condition, in 1C85. After 1700, to 1723 or 1724, there were perhaps one thousapd new colonists, almost all of them soldiers, who were allowed to settle down in the country, instead of returning home to France, at thd close of their service in the army. 1 191. It may be asked why emigration was not re- newed, as in the days of de Courcelle and Talon. It may also be asked wny the French clung so closely to .,«! 132 BEVIEW OF AFFAIRS. the neigbboarhood of the ancient stations of Quebec, Tliree Rivers, the Forts on the Richelieu, and Montreal — especially when the Iroquois ceased from their incur- sions, as they did, for the most part, after the treaty made with Governor de Calliere in 1701. In answer to these questions we must say, that the government and statesmen of France had their attention taken up with their affairs in Europe. These, with their great armies and fleets, required all the wealth they could command, leaving notbing for the strengthening of the colony. Besides this, the troubles of the colonists were well enough known to deter people from desiring to come out in numbers. Also the climate, and country^ altogether, were thought inferior to what they had m their own " la belle France." ♦ To create numerous and populous settlements in the fertile regions of westsm America, was not an object with the government of France. All that could be done, and all that the Governors and Intendants were allowed to do, was to establish fortified trading posts at different points. These were to keep up some communications with the valleys of the Ohio and Mississippi, and to secure t^yxa the foreign traders the traffic with the In- dians. So far from lending a willing ear to plans for colonizing lands beyond the island of Monti'eal, the Court several times gave express orders to seek only to strength- en the country near to the ancient stations on the lower St. Lawrence-^as Quebec, Three Rivers, Montreal, and the Richelieu. By so doing it might be hoped that the approach would at least be barred against foreign nations, since these could not brin^ their great ships beyond those stations, which would have to be captured before anything could be done by them towards possessing the West. In &ot, it was not uncommon for people of in- flnence to say that it was not well to '< depopulate France in order to populate the wilds of America. ' * One of their mont femous writers afterwards inclnded in a single i phrase the general notion about Canadai— for he sa^d it was '^only a{ few arpents of snow or frozen ground.'* , ; ;, - a 5, , . ( "^'-X^ i^&i«*WPPr^^^^^^^ -t ■::W TREATY OF RYSWfCK, 133 1 Therefore nearly all that was done towards pushing French settlement westwards was owin^ to the mis- sionaries and their fiiends in Europe, without the help of the government. . ■■ " 19!^. By a treaty of peace, in 1697 — called the treaty of Ryswick — it was agreed that France should retain all her American territories from Maine to Labrador, witli- out Hudson's Bay and the east coast of Newfoundland. The English colonists however claimed territory, both in the east and west, which the French considered theirs — also sovereignty over the Iroquois country and the val- ley of the Ohio. Afterwards their claim included all the regions between the Atlantic and the St. Lawrence and great lakes, and as far as the Mississippi. Although commissioners were named to settle boundaries, yet nothing was ever done to satisfy hoth parties. The French governors, denying the English claims, gave orders to stop all foreign traders, and to seize their goods and themselves, when they came beyond the Alleghany mountains. Thus there were many causes of quarrel between the colonists of the two mother countries. The Iroquois, although they usually joined the Eng- lish, declared themselves independent of both nations. 193. In 1707, and following years, the western tribes broke out into hostilities amongst themselves. The French, under Cadillac de la Mothe, who had tried to establish a considerable station at Detroit, took part in those troubles. At the same time the Governor de Vau- dreuil, encouraged incursions into Vermont and New Hampshire, in the course of which, atrocities similar to those of Oorlaer and Salmon Falls were again com- mitted.* This led to renewed attacks by the English * Before this time, namely in ITM, a party of French Canadians and Indians, under M. de Roaville, attacked a place called Deerfleld. in Maasachusetts, in the winter time. On this occasion about fifty ox the inhabitants were massacred and some prisoners carried oil, after the place had teen plundered and burnt Durtaig several years after- wards the frontiers of New England and Canada were scenes of pillage and bloodshed. '*iifaitoii 'Vh^ ' ^immmmmf» :^m ■V \ V r ■- k I? • ((.?'■•» 134 ANNAPOLIS, colonists upon Acadia, and to attempts at invasion by the way of Lake Champlain. Port Royal was again taken in 1710, and its name changed to Annapolis, in honour of Queen Anne. 194. Towards 1710 and 1711, the English colonists were strongly moved by a feeling which those of New- France had entertained as early as the time of Fronte- nac — namely, that quiet and progress could not be the lot of both, while they dwelt so near each other, on the same continent. The French had formerly thought of plans for subduing the New Englanders. Now, the New Englanders took up the idea tnat the French must be subdued or driven from the continent. This idea was encouraged by the events and conse- quences of the great wars between the two mother countries in Europe. France was suffering most. Her resources were nearly exhausted. The long and costly reign of King Louis XIV was approaching its close. The armies of Queen Anne of England, under Marlborough aided by allies, were gaining great victories. England,, now for tlie first time, began to send out to her colonies considemble bodies of regular troops. It came to be a settled purpose that the North American colonies of Franco should be conquered. c^^i *«, -^i^i, ^r^*. >i ' It will be seen that this was not effected until fifty years later than the time of which we now speak. There wa^ even a long interval of peace and progress in Can- ada, extending from 1713 to 1744 before the final strug- gle commenced. But, nevertheless, the colonists of botn countries never receded from their opposite sentimenta about boundaries and conquest. ' 195. In July, 1711, a fleet sailed from Boston, under Admiral Walker, to attack the French on the lower St, Lawrence, while an army of five thousand men, under General Nicholson, moved from New York and Albany,, to assail them by way of Lake Champlain on the Hiche- lieu and at Montreal. At the same time, some western tribes, especially the Outagimis, or Foxes, took up arma on the English side. , aMi«MMWa>_iff. ~' "' '^-r"^2^^T**'*''^^^'*f?^^s^!?'^^^ JEATH OF DE VAUDREUIL, 135 De Vaudreuil contrived to induce the Senecas to re- main neutral. The. other people of the five nations joined the English. Ue could only muster about four thousand five hundred males able to bear arms, with six hundred* and thirty regulars. It was not easjr to see bow Canada, with such forces could contend against the more poweiful English colonies, iu which there were now sixty thousand males able to take the field. More- over the aid from England greatly exceeded that which France gave to her people. 196. By great good fortune the French in the west beat the Ou^amis and established peace in tbat quar- ter. In the lower St. Lawrence, storms dis] '^rsed Admi- ral Walkers fleet. Many of his ships foundered, and nearly a thousand men were drowned. About the same time the army which was approach- ing bv Lake Champlain retired, and thus a very ibrmid- able danger was averted. , ;vi fi^e 197. Soon afterwards negociations for peace were begun between England and France, whicn led to a treaty between King Louis and Queen Anne, in the vear 1713. From this time there was a state of peace between the rival colonies for upwards of thirty years. 198. De Vaudreuil continued Governor of Cana^ia until the year 1725, when, on October 19th, he died at Quebec. it . , > ^ . v^ 199. Before his decease, the population of the colo- uy exceeded twenty-six thousand, and the })eace which reigned allowed much progress to be made in other re- spects. Quebec had become a considerable city with seven thousand inhabitants. Montreal hud about three thousand. There were eighty-two parishes settled along the banks of the St Lawrence. Ships were built at Quebec and sent homo to France, laden with peltry, sawed oak, tobacco, meal, peas, and various kinds of provisions raised in the colony. Stations had been es- tablished which connected Canada with Louisiana. Forts at Cataracoui, Niagara, Detroit, Michillimakinac and other principal points enabled the French to con-, :si . -M;; - %^' ?«E.- 136 WRECK OF THE CHAMEAU. u t trol the great lakes and to secure most ol the traffic of the western Indians. Such a state of prosperity had ' never been enjoyed in the colony since the departure of Talon. a200« It should be mentioned here that the traffic in Canada was principally in the bands of a company. This had been established, under the title of '' The West In- dian Company," very soon after the colony had become aBoyal Government. It was now styled "The Com- pany of the Indies." The inhabitants however were at liberty to traffic on their own account with the Indians, proviaed they paid to the company a certain part of the worth of the more valuable furs. The intendants also encouraged road making between the parishes, and various domestic manufactures. Amongst the latter were articles made of flax and hemp grown in the country. 201. In 1722, vessels of war and merchantmen were built at Quebec and sent to Europe. As many as nine- teen ships, this year, were despatched to France and the West Indies. They were laden with peltry and the other products already named It was the custom then for ^he families of the officers of the colony, and the members of the religious orders^ to obtain their linen and various fabrics annually, by a company's ship from France. A large ship, called the Chameaii, bringing out those supplies, was wrecked in the Gulf. Nearly three hundred persons were lost, and all the merchandise. In conse(]^uence, there was great inconvenience in the following winter. But, in the end, good came of it, for the people were obliged to find out other ways of supplying their necessities, which they did by having recourse to articles less fine in texture, but made entirely by themselves into ^rments. 202. The New England colonists were at this time, as has been stated, much more numerous and wealthy than the French. Those of Massachusetts, alone, could furnish sixteen regiments of militia, and fifteen troops of horsemen. Those of New York pushed their out- ,jii'^i"' ' (•vf5'.;'r.-r'-.>';?v,'^'7?,"-*'>"^ DEFENSIVE MEASURES, 137 posts as far as Ontario. Extending from Albany, they "had now a chain of stations reaching to the soutn shore of the lake. There they bailt a foH and magazine at a place called Chouagen — since Oswego — ^in order to fa- vour their interests in opposition to the Fi'ench at Gataracoui. The French Governor objected to this measure. But more than thirty years elapsed before steps were taken to force the English from this advantageous position. In the meantime the Abenaquis, always faithful to the French, and quite as brave as the Iroquois, were gradu- ally driven back towards the St. Lawrence. The Eng- lish had erected forts towards the sources of the river Connecticut, to cover their movements against these savages. 203. Although it was a time of peace, it was thought advisable not to neglect the means of future defence. Montreal was surrounded by a low wall of stone. At Quebec, fortifications were begun on abetter plan under a celebrated engineer named de Lery. Considerable por- tions of the walls and other works of that period are to be seen at the present day. At Niagara, the old fort of de Denonville was pulled down, and a substantial stone one was built on its site. Fort Gataracoui or Frontenac was put into a good state of defence. ":5- ^. r.;- "^' Muu^fy---v:mt^\ 204. The loss to the colony, arising from the ab- sence of persons who became "runners of the woods," continued to be considerable. Efforts to bring them back were made in vain. As beavers became more and more scarce in the old hunting grounds, the hunters went farther away to seek them. The Indians fh)m the northwest were in the habit of bringing down beaver skins every season to Montreal — enough to load from one hundred and fifty to two hundred canoes. The esti- mated value was from three to four hundred thousand firancs. ; y ^ The Indians and "coureurs des bois*^ were more anx- ious to take their furs for sale to the English than to MM.'** HHUi ■:ki3f ^T.')li'.f.'T 138 DE BEAUHASNOIS, < tho French, as they obtained from the former threefold v! the price. It is easy to see that this cause made it dif« ficult to prevent a great share of the peltry trade from being lost to the French. 205. When Goyemor de Vandreuil died in 1 725, M. de Longaenil, a member of the famous family of le Moyne, became temporary governor. As he was born in the colony, an application for him to succeed to de Van* dreuirs office was made but was refused by the Court of France. mr-^-fi^^m:^. ik"'.",^'..-':^.-KS:.-'::'\\i ■rnaMi:t:,:im.^mm^ ' ' 206. The new Governor, the Marquis de Beauhar- nois, arrived in June, 1726. His governorship lasted twenty-one years. During the greater part of that pe- riod the general prosperity of the colony continued, although there were occasional interruptions. These arose £om quarrels among the restless tribes of the west, and also from a source very common and fatal to manj in those days— the small-pox. In one year (1733) this disease was m almost every settlement and village. In 1736 the French under M. de Bienville were defeated by some western tribes against which they had marched. This warfare lasted several years. 207* Apart from the interruptions which have been alluded to, the colony made ^at progress in the time of Beauhamois. The population reached to upwards of forty thousand in 1738. ship building advanced. Lum- ber and other products of the forest were exported. Mines of copper and lead were discovered in the lake regions. Iron ore was made use of, a forge having been constructed at the St. Maurice for that purpose in 1736. A road was made all the way from Quebec to Montreal along the north shore of the St. Lawrence. 208. But these peaceable improvements were at length brought to a close. Disputes about the intru- sions of the English traders into the valley of the Ohio — then called "k belle riviere" — and about the boun- daries, rose to a great height. The Governor made great preparations for a new war, which he saw would floon come. -%.,.., ^iVifs m \ \!)ir:3f!ilfW.i-i -VH- ■-■— . l^'i I, /I samsBk ;-;Tv^.!-.t-7.":'|.>J*\^».?^,'?;,'-'" LOUISBOURG AND HALIFAX. 13» r^ 209. Amongst other steps which had been taken to ^ bar the road of accQbS into the colony from the direc- tion of the English stations near the Hudson, the most important was the commencement of Fort St. Frederick or Crown-Point on Lake Champlain. M. Beauharnois, by the advice of the Intendant, M. Hocquhart, selected that site in 1731. It became noted in the subsequent history of the colonies. 310. On the Atlantic coast, the French had begun, previously to 1720, to colonize the island of Cap-Breton. On the east coast of that island choice was made of a liarbour and site upon which the government of France expended enormous sums. It was called Louisbourg, and was intended for a place of refuge for the French shipping, and to be one of the strongest foi*tified places in the world. , The English also, in 1749, founded a new naval sta« tiop on the coast of' Acadia, or Nova Scotia, which was named Halifax. 211. With the Iroquois, M. de Beauharnois as well as his predecessor, had always contrived to be on good terms. As the time of warfare was approaching, the French missionaries amongst them used the greatest exertions to influence them, so that at least they might lomain neutral. ,,s , 313. About this time, under the auspices of Gover- nor Beauharnois, the vast regions bejond the great lakes and the river Mississippi were partially explored by M. la Verendrye. He pushed his discoveries as far as the Rocky Mountains.* ttf. i.sM } .; * A short fiumraary of the French discoveries In the interior of tho continent will be useful in this place. Champlain discovered the River Richelieu, Lake Champlain, Lakc- Oeorge (St. Sacrament), Ottawa River, Lake Nipissing, Lake Huron, Lake Simcoe, and Lake Ontario. Nicolas Ferrot, and the Jesuit missionarv, Allouez, after learning: the languages of the natives, extended the knov^ iedge of the interior a'X)und the great lakes Huron, Erie. Michigan and superior, and of the country occupied by various tribes between Michigan and the HlsslsslppL JoUiet, Marquette, and La Ballc, still further extended discovery ■ ' tm ];wr i.-'v- W' 140 CAPTURE OF LOUISBOURO, 213* In addition to canses of ill-feeling between the English and French colonists, which have been de- ficnoed, there was the declaration of war between the mother conntries^in the year 1744. The French corsairs on the coast had repeatedly taken English merchant ships and carried them into Louisbour^ narbour. The New Englanders suffered a good deal m this way, and, in consequence, resolved to begin by assaulting that stronghold. A fleet under Admbal Warren assisted by the ships and the militia of New England captured Louisbourg on June 17th, 1745. The French garrison was discon- tented at the time, owin^ to some misconduct on the part of their commander M. Duchambon, and another person — M. Bigot — who became too famous in after years. The place was surrendered by capitulation. The troops by whom the place was actually taken were New England militia. ^14. In 1747, while the war was being waged at sea, off the coast of Amarica, a French fleet, mtended to re- capture Louisbourff, was defeated by the English, who took most of the ships. This fleet was under the com- mand of M. de la Jonquierc, who had been appointed to succeed Governor Beauhamois in Canada. But in- stead of then assuming his office, the admiral was taken and sent home to Europe as a prisoner of war. . t; i 215. Owing to the disaster which befel Admiral de la Jonquiere, the French Court appointed a temporary fovemor, M. de la Galissoniere. Although he only acted uring two years he effected much. He was an accom- plished man, as had been his predecessor, M. de Beau- hamois. He drew up a complete memorial of the to and along tbe valley of the Mississippi, La Salle having descended the great river into the gulf of Mexico. LtMtly, M. y^rendrye, in the time from 1723 to 1747, explored the vast regions between the Rocky Mountains and the lakes Superior and Wmnipeg (Bourbon), and the country of the upper Missouri. Yerendrye was sixty years in advance of American explorers. Before his time, the western tracts between California and Hudson's Bay were unknown. , > , ..u... '..-;!: : 'fill ••^tiiillitriiiiiiii VALLEY OF THE OHIO, Ul ing descended condition and natural riches of New-France. He caused several forts, esjpecially ttioso named Gaspareaux and Beauseiour, to be put in good order against the English, at the Isthmus of Acadia. In order to keep up com- munications with both the valley of the Ohio and of the Mississippi — i'^alled Louisiana — he formed, and partly carried out, plans for having chains of fortified posts, extending &om Montreal. By looking into the map the reader will see the two great lines — including most of the forts then existing — ^namely, Frontenac, Toronto, Detroit, des Miamis, St. Joseph, Chicago, Grevecoeur, Chartres — also, extending southwards, Niagara, Pres* c^u'isle, de Boeufs, Macbault and Duquesue. De la Ga- hssonniere stationed several hundred men on the banks of the river Ohio^thcn called "la Belle Riviere — to keen out the New England traders. He was recalled to France in 1749, when la Jonquiere recovered his liberty. 216. The period between 1749 r ad 1765 was nassed chiefly in mutual endeavours, by the French and Eng- lish colonists, to supplant each other in the valley of the Ohio. De la Jonquiere had orders to follow the plans of la Galissonniere. He was an old man and was accused of avarice, and of making profits out of the trade of the west.* He died in May 1752 at Quebec, and was succeeded by M. Duquesne, another old seaman. A second time the Court of France declined to appoint as Governor an officer bom in Canada. M. de Longueuil, son of the one already mentioned, was allowed to act as commandant in the interval between the death of la Jonquiere and the coming of Duquesne, but the chief office in the colony was refused to him. Duquesne seems to have acted with vigour to correct abuses and to improve the defences of the countij. Great attention was paid to the discipline of the militia, who * The Governors then received very small pay. Less than ;^^00 a year was allowed them to live on and to pay several persons on their staff. The inhabitants began to complain of the conduct of the Gov- emors and principal officials for making money out of their oppor- tunities in charge of the public stores, etc. ' " ■ "■»» ipmHlliliriri iTin t 142 WASHINGTON AND DE JVMONVILLE, k-. I now amounted to about twelve thousand men. Many of these were acquainted with military life> being disbanded regulars, the plan of allowing soldiers to settle in the oountry, instead of returning to France, being still en- couraged. Duquesne, following the example of Galisson' ^ niere and de la Jonquiere, employed bodies of militia to exclude the English from the yalley of the Ohio. ' 2(17* In 1753 and 1754, collisions, attended with bloodshed, occurred between the English and French in tbd course of their endeavours to maintain a footing in the valley of the Ohio. The mother countries were not actually at war, although no friendly feeling reigned between them. Louisbourg had been restored to Fmnce And was made much stronger than before. The English had now established themselves at Halifax. These two strongholds served as places of shelter for the ships of both nations, and also as harbours of refiige for their corsairs. The constant capture of merchant vessels by these, fostered feelings of enmity between the people of France and Canada on the one hand, and the English colonists on the other. Besides these sources of iiTita- tion, there were others, connected with European affairs, which made it certain that the two countries would soon go to war again. While such was the state of affairs, the collisions which have been alluded to happened on the Ohio, ^■'•^v^y 'v^i'fMu^.^--^^-- -- . -i /;- ' 318, A party of Virginian colonists commanded by a young officer named Washington — ^afterwards tho renowned American general — fell in with a body of French militia. Washington's mission then was to sum- mon the French to retire from the disputed territory. The latter, whose commander was M. de Jumonvillo, advanced, it would appear, to hold a parley with the English. All at once, Jumonville's party found them- selves surrounded and fired upon. The leader and eight or nine of his men were killed. This even t created a great sensation araonff the French colonists, and even in France. It was alleged to be a murii6r. ■■ -w;!, ... ., f-«.-'_ti-«r/i'}t.'-.r! w^ f^.v*':.'t. '.w*i; 219. The reader cannot rightly understand the course of events in the French and English-American colonies without a knowledge of the wars and treaties * The MonoDffahela, on the banks of which "Fort Necessity was placed, is one of the tribotaries of the riyjr Ohio. Two copies of the terms, or conditions of surrender, were drawn up and aiffiied by George Washinffton, and the French commander, ViUien, a orother of the deceased Jnmonyille. Both in the beginnin;^ and in the last article of the document the death of Jumonville it --H' 'J^v # JL Jg^ f.fm^ i;' \ F ??■' •«■■ 144 TREATY OF UTRECHT, between the mother coud tries. We shall here speak of those only which relate to America between 1700 and 1763. >)^:-.-- -..^-^v,:.. '^ ,'■ - ^ ^_-.^ ..V In 1700; and until 1702, there was peace between the two countries, for a treaty, called "the Treaty of Bys- wick," had been signed in 1697. By this, all the French g)ssessions in America were preserved to France, the uglish gave up Hudson's Bay, and a river, called St. George, was fixed as the boundary in Acadia or Nova Scotia. But the treaty of Ryswick settled nothing about the boundaries between the French and Engliso south of Lake Ontario. The cause was that neither wished to irritate the Iroquois by settling in that wav whose sub- jects they were. The English however claimed them. Next, in 1702, the two countries again quarrelled about European affairs. In 1703 and 1704 the colonists en- tered into the quarrel and hostilities occurred. Warfare lasted until 1713, when the ^* Peace of Utrecht" was signed by the mother countries. ^ By the treaty of Utrecht, France lost a great deal in America. Her loss included Hudson's Bay, Newfound- land, Acadia or Nova Scotia, with all the coasts, rivers and islands connected with those regions. She retained % the island of Cap-Breton, the islanas inside the gulf of St Lawrence, and the right of fishing on the coast of ^ Newfoundland. There remained to be settled, the boundaries between the French and English colonists outside of Acadia, as well as in other directions, towards the country of the Abenaauis, towards the lakes Onta- rio and Erie, and, west of the Alleshany mountains, towards the Ohio valley. These were left to be attended to by umpires or commissioners. Nothing, however, wai^lljdone by them in bringing about a proper un- deiilanding. The consequence was that ill feelmg was kept up between the colonists of the two countries. The distinctly called an assaMination. The EngU^ were obliged to give tivo hostagee. One of these was Captain Robert Stobo, who was taken to Dnquesne and afterwards to Qnebec We meet with this man's name afterwards, several times, in the history of the war ap to 1760. \ \ Kis^ssiw*" mmtm^ •■■«■■ B llil r« lri mta j»>if fj . ' ii imt m m ' ' vm t /' i i )mimii^im't ViJP^wr^ /■ 7 C.SaMlmrmUm^ HdmwBaittisoftrthi. tim6. ■Ml -^'^^ HOLISH ^.^m:rmmm»AAmS^lU^-i if -;*t-«;;*t;-' ^ V^'^ ^ ^-:L/ «■ — - . .^ X ^J^ •S^ ir0W^' ». l: .«l*v"'' i*lir»,iinMiiiv ,;!!'•* ,.v>#l(;».v* P L. A K OF TUB RIVBR STLAWREKCfL A * ROM SiUeTjr to ilui Fall of Moulmanatfj SlCGE OF Ql7RBEC.I7^9 t I I J I * • ij:«f I. MUM W^' dpi**-***:*''' rftMariAk «Mta TREATY OF AIX-LA-CHAPELLE. 145 English began to claim all between the sea and the St. Lawrence. Even .when the mother countries were not at war, their colonists in America were fighting against each other, or against their Indian allies. On each aide, daring peace, new. stations were occupied and fortified in preparation for the next war. But the mother coun- tries did interfere sometimes and order the respective governors to refrain from hostilities. From 1713, the year of the peace of Utrecht, to 1744, the affairs of France and England gave no pretext for warCSare between their colonists in America. As Cap-Breton had been retained by France, Louis- bourg was founded in 1720. At several other places on that island the French established settlements. But many French remained in Acadia although it was ceded to England. 2!30. In 1744, by which time Louisbourg was a strong place, the two countries ajgain went to war. Louisbourg was taken by the English in the following year. This war lasted until 1748 and was ended by the treaty of Aix-la- Chapelle. According to this, Louisbourg was again restored to France and matters in America were put on the same footing as before. Commissioners were again appointed to settle boundaries. But, again, nothing was done by them, for, at their meetings in Paris they could not or would not agree. In the meantime the colonists on both sides were extending their outj^sts in the direc- tions where they considered their claims good. Thus affairs continued up to 1754. Then happened the occur- rences described at the close of our last chapter. In fact the colonists themselves began warfare on their own account and carried it on at least two years before the mother countries saw fit to declare against each other. Nevertheless, each sent troops, ships, and munitions of war, out to America, to support its respective colonial Bobjects. We shall now be better able to follow the oourse of eyents between 1754 and 1763, when Canada wa« lost to Amnce for ever. 10 % IfGfc..' a:11-^.iii^iS;'Jt^;«^-hi< -. -*^- FORTIFIED POSTS. . ,. i», it is onW necessary 221 To complete this «hapter,^y« °J?Jo„8 ^^ ^^e ^^% '^'V^tZ'l^^ filhtog^began between colonists on both siaes T^^riak- them in 1754. ^ ,^ Gaspareaux and Bea^ Mret. the French "** 7 4„:_g ijSva Scotia and JNew io^^t the i«*'°'*' '''1 to Cp g^ard against Bnghsh Oswick. These were to ^^^J^^ A^naqms, occu- 4hUT^g,rrt7rzS^p^^E^^^^ The Bi&- .?^'^fZ^<^^^^P'"'''^fT^' S ft Wy described. Necessity, had now no atations near to ^^.^^i? Pennsylvania and Virgin*^ ^' \ » ij^ .mnm^ !)- *«*«'.>v^ ^^»^5s3t^^J^^^^^^^^S(^^ BESPATCB OF TROOPS, 147 lecessaxy iS of the betweeu \ Beause- md New- it English mis, occu- iaine, and against the il, as far as ^av of I^a^® at Crown- forts along osition, not iconderoga), orge to I^lie .en the head Uke George, e route from ^uth shore of posts leading ^e*^ intended to ^, xvhich have . had now no Qd the moun- and Virginia^ ted among the tbe r?a^jS 5, matmg their country had iU lish at Hahfttx, the French at Louisbourg. The commerce of both was continually being injured by corsairs or privateers. But though the !New En^landers suffered in this way, the greater amount of injury was done to the French, many hnn dreds of their ships being seized. The English, more- over, were stronger at sea, and could almost prevent in- tercourse between Canada and France. Lastly, although Nova Scotia belonged to the English, the countrj^ was occupied by many thousand Acadians. These retained their lan&^ua^e (French) and reli^on, and, of course, had French missionaries amon^ them. They naturally clung to their ancient feelings m favour of the nation from which they had sprung. The English greatly doubted their loyalty and disliked the influence of their missionaries. Such was the state of things between the colonists in 1754. CHAPTER TWENTY-FOURTH. France and England send out Tkoops to Aid their restric- tive Colonies. — Expeditions against Canada. — Acadia and the Acadians. — Dieskau and Johnson at Lake George.— -Braddock's Defeat on the Monongahela. — Shirley. — ♦* La Petite Guerre."— War Declared in Eu- rope.— Lord Loudon succeeds Braddock. — Montcalm AND HIS Officers.— De Vaudreuil.— Bigot. — Bad Condi- tion OF THE Colony of New-France. (A. D. 1 754-1 756.) 222. Without declaring war against each other, Trance and England sent ont troops and munitions of war to the aid of their respective colonies in the spring of 1765. The French soldiers, numbering about tnirty- four hundred officers and men, were under the com- mand of Baron Dieskau. Two regiments of English regulars arrived in New England, commanded by General Braddock. ^ - M 223. The English colonists determined to attack ;,*" i. 1.. ^*- y^^ ■*:■"*■*■ 148 THE ACADIAXS, i. l^^eW-Frftnce in three directions — by way of Acadia, Lake Champlain, and the talley of the river Ohio. Each of these nndertakings was attended with events so interest- inland important that it is necessary to describe all. The Acadian expedition was led by Colonels Winslotr and Mdnckton, ana that to Lake Ohamplain by General Lyman and Colonel Johnson. The third Was conducted by Bradddck himself, the chief English commander in America. 1i^4if Colonel Winslow besieged and easily took fotts Gaspareaux and Beansljour. Thus the way was cleat^ fcr conducting any future attack thtoUgh the Acadia^i isthmus. Some of the French Acadian families had Stlppori;ed ot favoured their countrymen against th^ Enfflish. Then a most lamentable meastil'e was adopted W^ the unhappy Acadians. Tht English said it was necessary, and that there was no other course open t(> them for securing their own future safety.* However this may be, the particulars of what was done fill one of the most sorrot^l pa^es in all history. At several points along the coast, m the Bay of Fundy, ships and bbats were stationed. These wete there for the purpose df receiving and (Janying off the Acadian population. Upwards of thtee thousand, in all, were placed on board th6 English vessels and taken away to different parts of N6w England. Their lands, dwellings, and animals, were seized in the name of the King of England^ to be given to other colonists, f * The Englisli accounts state, that, although Acadia was made over to Great Britain hy the treaty of 1713 (Utrecht) — ^which was confirmee' by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle in 1748— yet the AcadiAhs wouk hever ti^e the oath of ^^ielity as subjects of the sovereign of Eh" land. — ^The Same accounts further state that the missionaries aUow< lb xemain among them, encouraged the poor Acadians agdnst |hd British, astoring inem that some d»y they would cpine a^Mfa undej th^ dominion of Frftnce. The British, therefore, and more especiall] the New England colonists, claimed the right of dealing with th] Acadians as with rebels to their lawful kihg and doiintry. \^thk numbier ^ Acadians thus carried away from their nati^ land has been dl^rently stated by different writers. Some hai flven it as high as 180Q0. Others have said about 2]D00. But It h^ D^n lately provied that there nere not so miiuiy as TWO Frt^nch Ac -^«i^iSk*»ii:it'-:j. THE ACADIAXS. W Lcadia,Lak^ 0. Each 01 3 so interest- ascribe all. nelsWiuslo^ n by General as conducted >mmander m sily took forts ay was cleatm ^'the Acadian families bAd tt against the 1-e was adopted ish said it was course open to tv.* However ione fill one of ry. At several lidy, ships a^^ for the pnri^se ian poptilfttion. placed on board fferent parts ol fs, and animals, England, to be cadia was made over 'of dealing wltH the Some disorders occurred at the places of embarkation. Those who could escape, fted to the woo^s. 3ome macjje their way to frienily tribes of Indians, others, through ibhe isthmus, went along the coast until they found op- portunities of reaching Cap-Breton or Canada. Those who were carried off wpre distributed amongst the colo- nists of Massachusetts, New York, Pennsylvania, Mury- iand, and other parts. It is recoi-ded that persons ^elongin^ to the same families were, in many cases, sepa- rated from each other, and carried away, in the crowded ships, to places whence they could never come together again. Of the fugitives, some formed new settlements wnereyer they could, and as near as possible to the an- cient and levied land of their nativity. It is impossible to read t^e full particulars without feeling deeply for the sad case of the Acadians. !^95. Baron Dieslcau, with three or four thousand men, consisting partly of j-egulars ai^d partly of French militia ^d siav^ges, weut to Grown-Pomt and Carillon (Ticonderoga). H,e was to op})ose General Jolmson ad- vancing from Albany on the river Hudson. Johnson, after placing fort Lydius in a state of defence, marched to Lake George, m tending to attack Crown-Poipt. Dieskaiji encountered him jn entrenchments near tlie lake but was defeated, wounded, and taken prisoner. Hjs tropps retired to Crown- Point.* djifi^s in the w^ple coijint,ry, in 1755. Of these many escaped to tho woods ajD(i were not among those carried oft. A good many made ^eir WM to £!an-^r,e>tQn aAd Cwada. pr. Anderson, the President >^ %lafi Q!a,G^ii,c Historical Society, has proved., from the lately pvib- lished Archives of Nova Scotia, that the number could not have been more than from 3000 to 3500. The same wiiter has shewn that if the Irtish ^1^ i^ot ren^iiOyed Ae Acadians they must have themselves ;j;^^)if^i<^o^e^ %\k country. T^ie tnty were not willing to do. But, neverthwess, it wais a very cruel and jminful measure to decide on removing the inhabitants for ever froin the land of their bjirth. Perhaj)^, the best that can be said on the subject, is, that war fbetween nati^ns.hascfiusedmucli misery to the I;iuma,n race through- out the world, find that t^e fate of tlie Acadians is a striking ex- ample. * T,p pcqo.ui^t for .his own ill sucoces, Dieskau said the Indian aux- iliaries had proved unfaithful. Those of Iroquois descent, moBtly O^eidoe .belonging to t\\e settlements at the Sault ^t. Louis (CaugVi- j^w}igfi) «^^ dLa}^e of Two Mu\ii^talns, had, for some time past, shewn ''\i^M m .,.,^^,JS»f'' experienced m miiwar, ^ajna of A.men^ ^^^^ not how to deal ^ aasaihng hw ^oP?^ ^^ was also bushes, we'^* *"ttid not accept *« **!^nipanied him. obstinate a"f/^°^^al officers ^^o accom^ ^^ ^ to? '^^i^^^Lce was, that, rf^^^ the French at ages """Aj^ti their line oi n,'"'";^_-a de Beaujeu, w "" ttrough which tne^ „y^d by »• ^^^ nriiSU^t** fi:tS£f ^^£o«- £fStU did ofttmer nnmbers.* ^«i ««i, ^JJ «J: battle, ^Yi Aune ba«^' nefwing to ng «^ Frencii side bung o «,„,red on 3n\y ^.vi ^00 ii« wood. ^^^ , . ^, MonongaHeJa occnr^d o^^^^^ J^ ^ftn aOW iw ^T^SSSlVimJlJad been left behin . St THE SEVEN TEARS* WAR BEQUN, 151 of^New- m oi tbe LP for the xe colony .egistance rere other ar^ter. \ the Obi^ brave, and Ln ;Bnvope. ja be Unew the French rom behind 5\j was alsO' >f Waehing- panied him. As army b^ ae French at His brave ;;ch andsav; of the forest Beanien,vvba 4 The kUled : thirteen hnn- le Beanjen was altogether, did bon, covered the abont one-tbird •^^^^ifJertB online This defeat of the Englisli left the French undis- turbed masters of the vallev of the Ohio. Vjd 237. Along with the three expeditionsagsriflfet the French — in Acadia, at Champlain, and on the Ohio — a fourth had been proposed, to be directed against Nia- gara. But this did not take effect. The leader. General Shirley, only went as far as foi*t Chouagen on Lake Ontano, which station he furnished with additional men and supplies. 2^8. The colonial campaign of 1755 being ended, the French and Indians continued from time to time to ha- rass the English hy their favourite method of " la petite guerre." The effects upon the colonists on the fron- tiers of Penns3'lvania, Virginia, and also of the northern colonies, Massachusetts, Jfew Hampshire, and Maine were very severe. Houses and other property were de- stroyed and people massacred. It is recorded that more than one thousand persons were thus put to death, and many carried off into captivity. The inhabitants of inland villages were glad to flee for refuge into places near the sea-coast. In consequence of these attacks the English colonists became more than ever roused against the French. The new governor, Vandreuil, placed much dependence upon the French Canadian militia throughout the war. 229. In May 1756, about two years after the colo- nists had commenced hostilities in 'America, the Courts of France and England declared war. For a long time preparations had been made on both sides. This war lasted, in Europe, seven years, but the strug- gle in America came to an end three years earlier, namely in 1760. We have now to relate the principal events of that struggle, in continuation from the year 1755. marched towards Duqnesne. Artillery, stores, horses, cattle and proyisions fell into the hands of the French. Washington called it a *- ahuneful defeat. " Among Braddock^s papers, taken by the French, some letters writ- ten by Captain 8tobo were found. In these, Stobo, detained at Qnebec as a hostl^B^e, had contrived, some time before, to famish informa- tion about the defenses of fort Duqnesne. For this, Stobo was tried at Quebec as a spy and condemned. He escaped however. \;-., ,^. ,«««««J*.->'« i^am^fm-^- ««« England sent out Genend 1^^ ^ 83^-ZX,k who waB defeated '"'tg ^^^^ ^j^^ aSO. England ^nt out «ene«« ^- ^^ ^ ,,. were also _en stated, ah""*""* i«,w nne thousajafl sent out. ^ . .^ xt,. aid of ber colony 9^® ;" oney. f the kingdotn. -rely -^^^^'tXfft Th\r-e not . «-J^^ of France »?»'"«* Sl^of New-Frftnce, »"* „idfr»nce protect the colon«te 01 « .^ preBf^^f % few tt.^ W«,as tolis^e t^^^^erUn oontment. A ^^ « a footing" on the ^n ^ for tna^ "T t_j^ **^ Mar J^^ de Montcalm-to ^^^ „ t the.e genp.al— J*^*'^\?,' excellent officers. J" » general .Jk..,...:^ JE. 3I0NTCA LM 'S OFFICERS. 153 )udoTi to 3d,a8Vias ^ere also thouswftfl LB, money, Uy, to ^er ^e care ci ged,orwere Ik of the kingdom not BO much to ^g for old Wnce rep T^:^ AmongBt the^e, Mgadier general' and Montcalm a aide-de-camp, and M. de Bourlamaque, an infantrj colo- nel and officer of engiueeinB. These officers brought out in«traction8 to continue us much as possible on the de- fensive. But New-France had so many distant out- posts to maintain, and the English had so many troops and militia, that ^is difficult to see how they could have followed any other than a defensive system. 23^. It is necessary here to describe the characters of tbe governors and of the officers mentioned in the preceding ai'ticle, and also to explain some particular about other persons and things connected with Canada *t this time. Governor Vaudreuil was a native of Canada — born in Quebec in 1698, and aj^ointed to succeed Du- quesne in 1755 at the age of 67. He was Governor of Louisiana before he became Governor of Canada. He was an amiable and honorable man, but soareely fitted^ in other respects, to rule the oolony at a time when it was beset by all kinds of difficulties. He objected to the haughty manners of the military oflicers from France towards those of the militia, and towards the colonists «nd Indians generally. The officers of the regular forces considered him wanting in military talents and too much inclined to be led by counsels of which they dis- approved. In consequence, there was but little harmony between him and them during the perilous days of hi« governorship. His brother, M. Kigaud de Vaudreuil, and Sie Intendant, M. Bigot, of whom we shall speak present- ly, had much influence with him. He fwoved to be the •best governor of the colony under the crown of France. Of General Montcalm, no more need be said at pre- sent than that he was skilful, experienced, courageous, cheerful, and of a highly honourable disposition — but, at the same time, haughty towards those who differed from him, and scarcely careful about shewing his low opinion of the Governor's ability. De Levis was of haughty, even fiery disposition. He was pronounced bv Montcalm to be a very talented man, with an ardent military spirit, "indefatigable, brave, and well versed in knowledge of military arts." wmm m jf [ 154 INTENDANT BIGOT. Bougainville * and Bourlamaque were officers of the highest order of merit for holding commands under an experienced chief. Of them, also, Montcalm expressed a very favourable judgement. Another official, the Intendant Bigot, deserves par- ticular mention. He had the care of all the supplies for the army and for the fortified trading posts of iNew- France. He was charged with the money affairs, and those belonging to commerce. But he was so dishonest that he, and those favoured by him, made great private gains while the aimy and the inhabitants were kept in want of what the government supplied for their use. When the war was over, he was brought to trial in France and condemned to exile, after being obliged to surrender what remained of his ill-gotten gains. Yet he contrived to deceive the easy governor over whom he had influence. He had many persons in league with him, making themselves rich while the colony was in misery. Such were the chief officials during the last days of New-France. y 233. We have also to explain matters relating to the general condition of Canada at that time. The warfare, since 1754, had interfered with the proper cultivation of the lands, because the able-bodied men were away flghting, both in seed-time and harvest. Besides this, there were several bad seasons in succes- sion, which made the harvests still smaller. Owing to these causes, and to the conduct of Bigot and his agents, all kinds of provisions became extremely scarce. Tnose brought out by the merchant ships under Bitot's control were sold to the inhabitants at enormous prices. There was therefore great distress. When the years 1767 and 1758 came, the colony was in a state of famine. In the meantime the war vessels of England block- aded the entrances into the gulf of St. Lawrence. Thus * Bougainville became a celebrated naval commander after the war in Canada was concluded. He circumnavigated the globe, and became, to France, what the famous Captain James Cook was to England. •.tJkrrJSk.'- Dl. FENCE OF THE COLONY. 155 the aid from France, little as that might be, was ren- dered smaller still. .This cause alone must have ruined the colony at last, even if other events had not done so* We must add to what has been already stated, that while the adversaries of New-France were much more numerous in regard to soldiers and militia, there was no lack of money, provisions, and munitions of war, in the English colonies. We see, then, that the colonists of New-France were in a very d^.ngerous position — one that menaced their safety and their very existence. Although the arrival of those excellent officers, with troops and supplies, for a time kept up their spirits, and enabled them to make a ^ood shew of resisting their enemies,, yet many of the mhabitants, and especially most of th& principal leaders, thought that the downfall of French power was approaching. We shall go on with the events of the war in the en- suing chapter. CHAPTER TWENTY-FIFTH. Campaigns of 1756, 1757 and 1758.— Preparations for the Campaigns of 1759. 234. The disadvantages which have been mentioned as belonging to the French side, in comptftison with the English, might lead cme to suppose that the downfall of New-France would ha e been easily brought about. But, so far from that, the i-efence of the colony was vigor- ously sustained in five campaigns, from 1755 to 1759, before the English could mane good their advance into the heart of the French settlements on the St. Lawrence. , The events of 1755 have been already described. ) 235. Little or no progress was made by the English in 1756. They threatened Louisbourg and blockaded the approaches from the sea into the St Lawrence. f j:z S' I 1 :il ii 156 CAPTURE OF CHOUAGEN, They also strengthened themselves at Chouagen,* fort Lydms and fort William Henry, f ai^d made prepara- tions tov farther operations. On the other hand they suffered a severe reverse at Chouagen and afforded the French time to improve their positions on I^ke Ohamplaiu and elsewhere. Paring the season of 1756 the Governor caused defensive works to be made in an excellent position commanding the roai^e between Lake George and Lake Champlain. He called tlie place fort Vaudreuil, but it is better known by th« names of Carillon and Ticonderoga. 2i^^» Until August^ the French went on with their works at Crown-Point and Carillon, while the English, Tjot &r off at WiUiam Henry and Lydius, seemed medi- ^tifi^ an adya^)ce upon Lake Champlain. Jn the mean- time, Montcalm, although most of the time present with d^ L§yis« observing the lluglish and looking after the works going on, caused preparations to be made else- where tor capturing Chouagen. His lieutenant, Bour- lamaque, assembled a force of three thousand soldiers, militia, and savages, at Fort Frontenac, with which he crossed Lake Ontario. Montcalm suddenly left Carillon and Crown-Poiqt under the charge of de Levis, and joined Bourlamaque on August 10th. The attack upon Chouageo was immediately begun. The English garri- son, much alarmed by the yejls a^id gestures of the Abenaquis, Algonquins, Ottawas and Nipissings, who fonsQiedpart of Montoaim's force, surrendered asfter tosiiig ^.boiiiit one huindred and fifty men. The savages wished to violate the conditions or surrender, and were, with dignity, restiwued from falling iipon the prisoners, numbering upwards of sixteen hundred. By this stroke the French took an important position fa'iom the English, besides a large quantity of arms, can- * Oswego. f This was a fortlfled post made by Qeneral Johuson, at the head of Latce George, on the site of his victory over Dieskau. The name " Fort % ■■'Wi9 t^**^-^iBtk ■;i> !t^t-^ battXjE of carillon., 61 Montcalm at Carillon.* The English general had left behind him his artillery at Lake George, depending upon the number and .valour of his ti^oops. The French, greatly inferior in numbers, were pro- tected in their position by earth workaj and felled trees, having their branches crossing each otner, and directed outwards, so "as to hinder an enemy attacking in front. (&n the other three sides, the place was surrounded by water. Abercrombie, without his cannon, thought to carry this position by assault. But his utmost attempts, re- newed from time to time during many hours, failed. The French, behiud their breastwork in comparative secu- rity, fired upon the British grenadiers and Highlanders. These coming up, again and again, tired themselves out in vain endeavours to penetrate through the defences prepared for their reception. The slaughter was great on both sides. The French, out of their force of thirty-six hundred men, lost four hundred, as well as thirty-eight officers, killed and wounded. The English loss was not far short of two thousand men.f In the end, Abercrom- bie, completely baf^ed, called off his men, and, as night drew near, retreated hastily to the foot of Lake George. Thence, mortified at their unlocked for defeat, the Eng- lish troops crossed the lake, and fell back upon fort Lydius. General Montcalm gained great credit by this signal victory, while his brav«, though obstinate and unskilful opponent was censured and soon afterwards recalled4) 243. General Stanwix and r'olonel Bradstreet were sent towards Lake Ontario with a force of four thousand men, mostly provincial militia. There, a fort was con- strueted, intended to command the interval between conderoga. -r.t<<^. ,^''£^"^' er. as t Some accounts make the number of French engaged much larvi The loss of men on the English side has also been stated as high five thousand. X De Levis was present at the battle of Carillon, and by his skilful advice and courage contributed much towards the victory. BpurU^ / maque was wounded. ^^ ^ -B ,1 iriAM tmn0m iv 162 PLANS FOR 1759. the rivers Mohawk and Onondaga. While this work was in progress, Bradstreet with three thousand men crossed the lake to fort Frontenac, which he easily cap- tured. ^44. The events of the campaign of 1758 were un- favourable to the French cause notwithstanding the brilliant victory of Carillon. The English had now be* come masters m the Ohio valley, and had again estab- lished themselves in the lower part of Lake Ontario, so that in the following season the way was open to them to attack Niagara and other French forts m the west. Louisbourg, also, being taken, it was certain that the next great enterprise would be the sending of an Eng- lish fleet and army up the St. Lawrence, to the capital of New-France. There remained, for the protection of the colony from invasion, the fortified places on t'lo Champlain route and on the Richelieu. 245. The Governor sent urgent appeals to Franco for further aid. Although a little t\ obtained in tb.e following spring, Vand^'euil and the military officers were informed that what the court now chiefly expected of them was, to resist as long as possible, and to preserve some footing for France on the American continent. A very bad harvest, extreme scarcity of food through- out the colony, together with the bad management of Intendant Bi^ot and his agents, discouraged every one. Even the military officers said that, unless the mother countries should make peace, the colony must sink under the evils which surrounded it. 246. The plans for the campaign of 1759 were as follows. A strong English fleet and an army of chosen troops were to attempt the capture of Quebec. Another invasion was to be tried by way of Lake Champlain. At the same time, sufficient rorces were to be sent to effect the capture of Niagara and other western posts belong- ing to the French. It was further arranged that the troops engaged against the French on Lake Champlain, as well as those by whom Niagara was to be captured, should, if possible, CAMPAIGN OF 1759. 103 descend the St. Lawrence, to take part in the operations against Quebec. ^47. On tlie French. side, the court adopted no other design than to send out a few vessels with provisions and wai' materials— fearing lest even this assistance might be intercepted by the English, on tlie passage to the St. Lawrence. Within the colony, in case of the expected invasions being made, all male persons between sixteen and sixty years of age were to join the armv. The forts defend- mg the route by way of Lake Champlain to the St. Lawrence were to be ^iven up without fighting, one after another, as the English should move upon them, and the French troops were to fall hack. Fort Niagara was to be reinforced, and the troops of the nearest posts were to proceed to its defence, if ne- cessary. A body of men was to be stationed near the outlet of Lake Ontario to harass any force that might cross tlie lake and attempt to come down the St. Law- rence. Finally, directions were given to the inhabitants below Quebec, to betake themselves with their animals and effects to the forest, for concealment, wlienever it should become known that an English fleet was ascending the river. 8uch were the chief plans decided upon during the >• ir of 1758. %^n r CHAPTER TWENTY-SIXTH. ■.»'. CaV.'vugn of 1759. — Siege of Quebec. — Death of Generals Wolfe and Montcalm. 24:8i The English had reason to expect that their plans (art. 246) would lead to the destruction of French power in America in the course of the year 1759. They brought into the struggle a great superiority of num- tX3sasss;Zt^ 164 CAMPAIGN OF 1759. bers, and of resources of all kinds. But the vast dis- tances to be passed over in conducting their expeditions, and other causes of hindrance, made their advantages less than they seemed to be. Moreover, the French forces, although almost entirely shut out from commu-- nication with France, since the autumn of 1757, niadt a very gallant resistance, and in this they were well supported by the suffering inhabitants of the colony. The result, therefore, was, that the struggle was not brouffht to a close until the autumn of 1760. QBNBBAL AMHEBST. 249. As Commander-in-chief in America, the Ei.glish minister Pitt appointed General Amherst, the same who had commanded the land forces at Louisbourg in 1758. While the other expeditions, against Quebec and Nia- gara, were confided to the charge of other leaders, Am- herst, in person, conducted the movement against the French positions on Lake Champlain. As has beenj stated, it was intended for him to force his way througl the route of Champlain and the river Richelieu t-owaiSs the St. Lawrence, and then to descend the river, in or- der to take part in the operations against Quebec. H( the vast dis- • expeditious, r advantages the French rom commii-- f 1757, niadt ley were well f the colony, ggle was not '60. rica,theEi.glisb 3t, the same who isbourg in 1758. IJuebec and Nia- ler leaders, Am- lent against the J. As has been his way throngh Uchelieu towards the river, in or- nst Quebec. He CAMPAIGN OF 1760. 165 could not, however, advance further than Crown-Point during the season of 1750. Being prudent, as well as skilful and resolute, Amherst brought on, with his army, his artillery, munitions of war, and provisions. He therefore made very slow progress. July was nearly €nded when he reached Carillon, the scene of General Abercrombie's bloody defeat in 1758. Bourlamaque, the French commander at Lake Champlain, according to his instructions, retired, without fighting, as the English approached. The same thing happened at Crown-Point. Amherst took possession of this place on August 4th, Bourlamaque having fallen back upon another position, at Isle-aux-Noix. At Crowu-Pomt, Amherst was obliged to spend two months in making necessary preparations for advancing beyond. The state of the weather and lateness of the season then put an end to the campaign in that quarter. 250. General Prideaux and Sir William Johnson conducted the expedition against Niagara. They moved by way of Lake Ontario, the troops and supphes being conveyed in batteaux, along the south shore, until they reached the point of attack. M. Pouchot, the com- mandant of the post, refused to surrender. He had sent word to the commandants of the posts to the south of Lake Erie, and at Detroit, requiring them to come to his relief with all the forces they could muster. General Prideaux therefore began a regular siege, but lost his life a few days afterwards, through an accident. Sir William Johnson was proceeding with the siege when he was informed that a force, composed of men belong- ing to the garrisons of the nearest French forts, and of savages, was advancing to Pouchot's aid. Sir William, leaving men enough to guard his batteries, went to fight them, and a considerable battle took place near the falls of Niagara. The French and savages were defeated, and many of the leaders taken prisoners.* After this ^JohDson had with him a large body of Iroquois. The French ■officers asserted that when their Indians perceived the Iroqaois, they hung back and would not light, practising the same sort of treachery ;• MkMM 16G CAMPAIGX OF 1750. the garrison of Fort Niagara surrendered on the 26th of July. The otlier French forts, west of Niagara, were easily taken, one after another, by General Stanwix, their gar- risori? having been weakened by the numbers which had been sent to the relief of Pouch ot's command. ^51. The great expedition against Quebec was en- trusted to Admiral Saunders and General James Wolfe, in command of the sea and land forces, respectively. The armament consisted of fifty war vessels, with many transports, conveying eight full British regiments and one thousand marines, and manned by upwards of fifteen thousand sailors. OKNERAL WOLra. Wolfe had been selected to command the troops, more on account of liis skill, courage, and other qualifications, than his experience or length of service, for he was only thirty- two years old. Ho had served with distinction in European warfare, and, in America, at Louisbourg, under General Amherst. His army, with the marines, num- as that complained of by DIcskaa when be was defeated by Johnson at Lake George. Johnson had immense influence with the Iroquoift nations. CAMPAIGN OF 1759. 167 bered precisely eight thousand six hundi'ed men, well trained, and abundantly supplied with food, clothing, and good arms.* The English minister would have fur- nished a greater army to Wolfe had that been possible. To make up, in some degree, for the want of numbers, he afforded to the young general the great advantage of choosing his own officers. The army was divided into three brigades, headed, respectively, by General Monck- ton, General Townshend and General Murray. Of the troops, a body, numbering nearly one-fifth of the whole, consisted of Scotch soldiers, including the well known 18th regiment, or iVaser's Highlanders. The fleet conveyed artillery for batteries, and muni- tions of war of all kinds. !!i5*i. The English armament met with no opposition on its way up the St. Lawrence, and arrived off Quebec in the end of June. Immediately, the troops were land- ed, in the first instance, on the south shore of the Island of Orleans. Afterwards, i- three divisions, they were made to occupy stations judged suitable to the pur- poses of the campaign. One division, under General Monkcton, was posted at Point Levi, opposite to Quebec. Here batteries were erected to bombard the city. Another division was stationed at Ange-Gardien, not far from the mouth of the river Montmorency, on the left bank. A third station was chosen near to the north end of Orleans, opposite to Ange-Gardien. At this third place, hospitals for the sick and wounded were estab- lished. The ships of war and the transports were arranged in divisions a little below Pointe-Levi, and along the sliuro of the Island of Orleans. The positions, thus taken up by tlie English forces on their ai'rival, were chosen by the general and the admi- ral, after they had viewed the nature of the surrounding * The French officers complained that the arms and equipments fx^ven to their soldiers were of very inferior quality. Matters were still worse with the Canadian militia. Many of these W( re not supplied with bayonets. They were also poorly clad and badly fed, besides which they received no pay for their survices. -w^ 168 CAMPAIGN OF 1759. country, and the plans of defence which had been adopted by the French. /253. uovernor Vaudreuil and General Montcalm, as soon as it was believed that Quebec would really be be- sieged, brought togetlier the greatest part of the force of the colony for the defence of the capital. A garrison of seven or eight hundred men, gunners, militia, and armed citizens, manned the batteries within the city, and on the heights. The bulk of the army, to the num- ber of ten or eleven thousand men, was stationed behind entrenchments, extending all the way from the mouth of the river St. Charles to the steep bank of the Mont- morency. The centre of thi« position was at Beauport. In front, it was protected by numerous batteries and r^ ■V.'- DS BOUOAINTILLX. redoubts. Ships could not approach on account of the shallowness of the water. Tra(3ps could not be landed there, in face of an enemy, because of the deep mud and the marshy nature of the shore below the St. Cnarles. Within the niouth of the St. Charles, hulks of vessels were grounded, and cannon mounted on them. A bridge of boats connected the line of entrenchments with the city itself. On the heights, behind which the Upper Town stands, and round the point by the way of CAMPAIGN OF 1759. 169 L been aim, as be be- le force rarrison [,ia, and be city, lie num- L behind 5 mouth le Mont- ;eauport. iries and lunt of the be landed 1 deep mud [^t. Charles. of vessels , them. A lenchments ] which the the way ol Cape Diamond, towards Sillery, batteries served to keep the ships of the enemy at a distance. Th > lofty and rugged bank, forming the north shore of the St. Law- rence at Quebec, and to a considerable distance above, seemed to require only a few cannon and sentinels to bo posted here and there, in order to complete the defences. After the siege had commenced, a body of troops, under M. Bougamville, was placed above the city in the direction of Cap-Rouge and Pointe-aux-Trembles. This was to prevent the British from landing, and also to keep up the communication with Three- Rivers and Montreal. In addition to their other m.eans of defence and of an- noying the invaders, fire-rafts, and small vessels mounted with cannon, as floating batteries, were prepared. These, however, proved almost useless. 254. Wolfe and Saunders soon saw how strong the place was which they had come to take. The admiral could not bring his ships near enough to the French lines to do any injury.* The batteries on the heights made it hazardous for ships to approach the north shore, or to pass, in the day time, above the city. Both the admiral and the general carefully observed the bank above the city, moving along the south shore in a boat. They perceived no opportunity for landing troops within a distance of several miles. They came to the conclusion that their only chance of success would depend upon either inducing Montcalm to lead his troops out to fight, or finding an entrance into his entrenchments and thus bringing on a pitched battle. Montcalm, how- ever, would not come out to attack the English troops, even when divided as they were in quarters at three dif- ferent stations. The other mode, that of attempting * One of the earliest stei)8 was to take soundings. This could only be done in the niufht time and with boats. James Cook, afterwards the famous navitfator, was tlicn servinsjj in the fleet, and was einplo3'ed in taking soundings. He nearly lost his life, for he was seen and chased by some Indians who pursued him in a canoe across to Or- leans, i ook had only time to leap ashore from one end of his boat before the savages leaped in at the other. It is curious and worthy of note that a luture renowned French navigator was also engaged at the siege of Quebec in 1759, namely M. Bougainville. Man 170 CAMPAIGN OF 1759. >p li-'S to force his entrenchments, was therefore tried on the 31st of July. But it was a complete failure. A sixty- gun ship, the Centuriony* was brought as near as possible to the mouth of the Montmorency, where the entrench- ments ended, so as to cover the landing of Wolfe's soldiers at low water. These, with useless valour, made one attack but were repelled by the French marksmen placed behind the entrenchments. Wolfe lost nearly five hundred men. After this, all hope of succeeding in any attempt that might be made below the city was laid aside. 2)5^, In the meantime, as soon as batteries had been constructed at Point Levi, early in July, the city was bombarded. Day and night, for about two months, shot and shell were discharged against it. The Lower Town soon became a heap of ruins. The habitations, public buildings, and churches of the Upper Town, suf- fered infinite injury. Fires raged almost every day. At one time, between the 17th and 20th of July, many buildings were blazing at once, giving the appearance of a vast conflagration, as if the whole c'ty had become a prey to the flames. Of the pubhc and private edifices, including the Cathedral and ether places of worship, more than five hundred were destroyed during the siege. Many persons, some in the streets and thoroughfares, others within the walls of buildings, were killed or wounded by cannon balls. Those of the inhabitants, — non-combatants, who had not retired at first, fled for refuge into the country. By the middle of August the city was almost destroyed — its resident population hav- ing vanished, its principal buildings in ruins, and even tlie batteries and cannon on the ramparts, for the most jjart, made useless. The results of this furious bombardment shewed how unwise it would have been for the Governcr and Gene- ral Montcalm to have decided upon quartering the bulk of the French army within the city wall^. * The famovis vessel in which Commodore Aafco^ had sailed r->urjd the world. < CAMPAIGN OF 1759. 171 •n the sixty- )8sible rench- 3ldiers le one ksmen needing ity was ad been 3ity was months, e Lower itations, )wn, 8uf- day. At ly, many ipearance i become e edifices, worship, the siege. ►ugbfares, kiUed or labitants, it, fled for ugust the ,tion hav- and even Ir the most lewed how land Gene- [g the bulk sailed r-^uiid 256. While the siege was going on, the English out- posts, both at Ange-Gardien and at Point Levi, were often attacked by small parties of savages and Cana- dians. All stragglers were shot and afterwards scalped. On the Island of Orleans the same occurred. Piiities of English troops, especially those belonging to the corps of rangers, who had previously some expe- rience in American modes of warfare, made excursions to French settlements, on the Island, and on the banks of the St. Lawrence. Deserters from Montcalm's ranks, and sometimes the aged inhabitants, fired upon these parties, who then burned the buildings and crops and carried off cattle and other property. Wolfe had strictly forbidden his soldiers, on pain of death, to plunder or otherwise injure the inhabitants. Nevertheless excesses were committed in several parts. St. Joachim and Cha- teau-Richer were two of the places where these things occurred. 257. After the failure of the attack made bj the English on July 31st, General Wolfe fell sick of fever. Over-exertion, fatigue, anxiety, and a feeble bodily con- stitution, combined with his disease, nearly ended his life. He did not recover for several weeks. While confined to his quarters, he held a council of war with his principal ofl&cers, when it was decided to abandon the camp at Ange-Gardien. It was agreed to convey most of the troops above the city. This was done early in September. The r^?, c val of the soldiers was so conducted that General Montcalm supposed that the bulk of the English army still remained at Orleans and Point-Lavi, even after aoout five thousand of their number had passed up the river. As the English left men to guard their post on the Island, and the batteries at Point-L6vi continued firing, Montcalm thought that only a strong detachment had gone up under General Murray. 258. A very important movement, however, on the 1 art of the English was in progress. A narrow and very eteep path up the bank, at a spot less than two miles T-.i' / . ^ lUtJULo- J iai j g ,1 I ,:ri-A- «*m m im i mu K:~ B 172 CAMPAIGN OF 1759. above the city, had been discovered. By this, Wolfe, now restored to health, determined to ascend, and, if possible, bring on a battle on the heights called the Plains of Abraham. After overcoming a number of difficulties, and prac- tising manoeuvres to deceive the French, he made the attempt a little before dawn on September 13th. 259. Wolfe had issued a notice to his soldiers, two days before, "to hold themselves in readiness to land and attack the enemy." He also told his men that the French were discontented owing to scarcity of provisions and the departure of their second officer, de L6vis, for the upper country. This, he said, gave reason for be- lieving that General Amherst was making good his advance into the colony. Full directions were given to the office s and men as to what they were to do when conveyed by the ships' boats to the landing place, and how they were to act when they came on the high land above. In conclusion he stated "a vigorous blow struck by the army at this juncture may decide the fate of Canada. On feaching the heights, the battalions will form instantly, in readi- ness to charge whatever may present itself. A corps will be left to secure the landing place, while the rest march on and try to bring the French and Canadians to battle. Officers and men will recollect what their country expects from them, and prove what a resolute body of soldiers, inured to war, is able to do against five weak French battalions of regulars, mingled with a dis- orderly peasantry. The soldiers must be attentive and obedient to their officers, as well as resolute in the per^ formance of their duty." Such were the words used in the last general order issued by Wolfe — words which animated his soldiers for the coming conflict, and which, uttered just before his own blood was shed on the field of battle, stirred the feelings of his countrymen when they were afterwards read in England. 260. On the morning of September 13th, the land- .,^" CAMPAIGN OF 1759. 173 prac- le the •s, two o land lat the visions vis, for for be- )od his men as e ships' e to act nclusion y at this ^caching in readi- A corps the rest anadians bat their , resoUite [aiust five ith a dis- tive and the per> jral order jldiers for Ibefore his Itirred the ifterwards the land- ing was effected without great confusion or difficulty* Those who ascended first, found, and instantly over- powered, a small guard on the summit.* The rest followed in single file up the precipitous pathway. When it was broad daylight, the young commander-in-chief, with his generals, Monckton, Townshend, and Murray, and four thousand eight hundred officers and men, found themselves established on the south-east comer of the Plains of Abraham. All were on foot, for no horse could be made to climb up that steep and rugged path. With difficulty a small brass six pounder was brought up by some sailoi*s of the fleet. The spot where the landing was made has retained, to this day, the name of " Wolfe's Cove."f When all was in readiness the whole army marched towards the city. The officers and men were in the highest spirits, feeling assured that Montcalm would now leave his entrenchments to fight. There was no spot, within the circuit of the season's operations, so suitable to their wishes as that whereon they now moved, and all looked forward with feelings of joy and hope to the ac- complishment of the crowning event of the campaign. * The officer of the guard wa8 made prisoner. At the time he was aslcL'P in his bed. He was M. Verger du Chambon, accused formerly of niisconduet at Louisbourg and Beausi jour. He was a friend of lutendant Bigot ! t A curious story has been told of the way in which Wolfe was led to know of the existence of the narrow path by which liis soldiera passed up from the river to the Plains. It is said that Captain Rob- ert Stobo, while a prisoner on his parole, before he was tried and con- demned, as has been already mentioned, had seen and carefully noted this path. After his escape to Halifax, he again came to Quebec, while the siege was going on in 1759, and off«red his services to the General and Admiral. Whether the British commanders gave him employment, or not, is not quite certain. But, it is said, he informed Wolfe of the position of the landing place and the pathway. We da not read that Stobo himself ascended with the troops, to take part in the battle which ensued. Yet, If what has been mentioned be true, his information, on this occasion, proved far more useful to the English than that which he had before secretly conveyed to the unfortunate General Braddock. In the year 1760, the New England Congress voted £1000 as a reward to Stobo for the services he had rendered. We do not, however, know what afterwards became of this notorious person. MM MMMI 174 CAMPAIGN OF 1759. 261. General Montcalm was misled, during the night of September 12th, by the manoeuvres of the Enfflish ships and boats, in front of his lines at Beauport. These made him fancy that an attack was meditated, on the morrow, somewhere between the mouth of the St Charles and the Montmorency. He was therefore surprised to learn, after daylight on the 13th, that the enemy had landed and gained the heights near Sillery. Obeying his military instincts, and perhaps, consulting his own sentiments respecting what was due to the honour of France, rather than reflecting what might be gained by a short delay, he instantly resolved to confront General Wolfe, and to risk all upon the chances of a single bat- tle. He mounted his horse, and led his troops across the St. Charles by the bridge of boats. When he arrived on the Plains, considering it impor- tant to allow as little time as possible for the English to establish themselves in entrenchments, he did not even wait, as he might have done, until Bougainville should draw near to support him.* Artillery, which we may suppose could soon have been supplied from the citv, was not brought on the field, except two small field pieces from the lines of Beauport. *MVZ, According to the best authorities, Montcalm's force in the celebrated "Battle of the Plains," fought on the morning of Thursday, September 13th, 1759, was seven thousand five hundred men. That of Wolfe was four thousand eight hundred and twenty-eight men \.i\A officers of all ranks. But scarcely onc-lialf of Mont- calm's men were regulars, there being present three thousand nine hundred Canadian militia, who were but poorly armed and clothed. A body of Indians, consist- ing of Abenaquis, Hnrons, Algonquins and Christian Iro- quois, covered the right of his army, stationed amongst bushes towards the St. Foy road. * Bougainville was in command of from ir)00 to 'iOOO troops station- ed between Sillery and Pointe-aux-Trembles. and therefore in the rear of the English. Word had been sent to him in the morning. He arrived with a portion of his force too late to take part in the battle. \ CAMPAIGN OF 1769, 1T5 glish Chese Q the larles "** jed to y had jeying is own LOur of nedhy Jeueral rle bat- l across i impor- igUsh to tiot eveu (. should *» we may the city, pall field [)iitcalnvs •ought on 59, was Volte wa-? men an-l of Mont- cut three , were but s, cousist" :istrau Iro- amongst loops sUtlon- Irelore In t^e Imomlng. Wf linllio bat lie. Although thus unequal in numbers, the two generals were still more unequally matched as respects the qual- ity of their troops and theu* equipments; for Wolfe's were all trained soldiers, in the highest state of disci- pline, nor had they been suffering, as Montcalm's men had for months past, from the effects of poor and insnf- Hcient diet. The best of Montcalm's troops were placed towards the left and centre of his line of battle, where he commanded in person. After a hasty consultation with his ofiBcers, Montcalm sent them to their posts with orders to begin the attack. Some time before this, the skirmishers between the two armies had been engaged, spread across the plains in front. Behind these, and pai'tially concealed by the 8moke of their fire, the French regulars and militia ad- vanced to the charge. 263, After the first forward movement of Mont- calm's line, the conflict lasted scarcely ten minutes. Wolfe, who commanded near the centre of his line uf battle, had passed along the ranks to animate his sol- diers, and to cause each man to place a second ball in his musket. He told them to bear the enemy's fire with- out flinching, until they came within thirty-five or forty paces and then return it at the word of command from tlieir officers. As so(jn as the French regulars and militia came with- in tlie prescribed distance, advancing with great spirit, Ih^ng and rapidly i*eloading, the English poured upon ihem a discharge so ofiectivo that the progress of their r.dverRarios was instantly arrested. A great many were ^-hot doM'n, to rise no more, and the wliole left wing, recoil- ing before the deadly lorrentof mnsketry, broke and fled. By this time Montcalm was severely wounded, and hud his arm broken, but, regardless of pain, the gallant general strove to rally his left wing behind the centre. The attempt was vain. His centre also gave w^ and the riglit had already begun to retire by way of St. John's (xate and towards the St. Charles. The whole English line, now advancing, redoubled their fire, and then, \ 4 'I i. .iV i ■•& % in H 2— jgH- :, I II 176 DEATH OF WOLFE. quickening their pace, with bayonet and broadsword, prevented the possibility of any second formation of the French troops. The ragitives from their left wing, coming upon those who were retreating in disorder from the centre and ri^ht, occasioned a scene of inextricable confusion. A brief stand was attempted to be made near the St. John's Gate by a portion of the centre and some Canadian militia, but soon the whole French force WOLVB^S KONUMBKT, PLAINS OF ABRAHAJC. " Here died Wolfe victorious." "''-Jfk:- made precipitately for the St. Charles river, or fled into the city. The Hio^hlanders and the 58th British re^- ment continued the pursuit until they came within range of the guns mounted upon two hulks in the St. Charles, not mv from the bridge of boats. 264. Immediately after the firing ceased it became known throughout the British army that their heroic commander was dead. He had been wounded three • "" «iii»i « ii »» If v; " '*"'» .^^^^^//o^....v^,,,^,^ times. H" 177 ; « the spot ,v"erS '" '^' '■'"' »ud bz^athn^ k • burton to mLif <">'nmand was J, S""?^ *«« Wc- ■"■■dge of boah, ii- 't '■•'treat of tliP f „ .■ ""> "^er „ Wolfe's brave '!.'" P^'^ce." "^'^e "^'ovv Uod be . September S ''T"?^' «""ved untfl h to the commaVof 'Jh t""' ^'^^.^r'^'"* «nd protection for h1 ^® ^''S"^''. besee^hT'', V«tter The dying general ^i^''""'^'' """"nde^ „ '?«^ ''•'« '^a^e tnow that hfZniH'"'. ''.^pressed himlff'"^ Pnsonere. • of Quebec. He com ," "^^ to wiTjli ^tified fo of his adversfrt "P'"neDted the vlT ''^ sun-endor ""''t^hTch /SZ^^^^*" «^ to ,tat an P"""' °f ««ch - "^ to the stepr™.''."^<'d.» When annlierf ^/V ^""h "« cheerfully ln?„^^ioh ought to he f„l'°*o' advice ^-fed to i'e^? eri""** «« h'^ time tt'"j. ^t ^^^^ ^ yhether within L"'""® ^'th God " ^^''"'"t' he de- Hospital Tn't St' S'?' *''^4. or'Sr '«' ^''' «?ch a matter ^tS^F^'^^ conSn £f ^' *^« ^^st hours °??f .^^^'her . p^^:? ^® *nto whinh f k"^- ?<^ards, out of » placed, ^, IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. W C// % A 4^ 1.0 I.I lit 12,2 IK lU u ■ 40 IL25 IN 1.4 Photographic ScMices Carporation % '^ 23 WMT MAIN STRUT VinUTIR,N.Y. 14SM (7U)»71-4$03 •^v^^ V i. W/fT*TBwr^i^f^^p5^^a(j^^^l^*~' - lilgl \N 178 VAUDUEUIL'S COUACIL OF WAIL Tn fact, after the lost battle, the state of affairs in the city was deplorable in the extreme — nothing but con- fusion, distress and ruin, everywhere. 265. Considering the Viief duration of the battle of September 13th, the loss in killed and wounded was heavy on both sides. On the side of the French, the commander-in-chief and the two officei'S next in com- mand were mortally wounded. Their total loss, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, has been computed at fifteen hundred. The killed and wounded belonged chiefly to the regulars, who had borne the brunt of the battle. A great number of French officers were taken on the field. After the conflict was ended, many of these saluted their captors, bat in hand, and begged for quarter, declaring, at the same time, that they "had not been present at Fort WilUani Henry in 1757." On the side of the English, including the commander- in-chief, sixty-one officers and men were killed, and six hundred wounded. Amongst the latter was General Monckton, so that the chief conimaud now devolved on General Townbhend. , '- S CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVENTH. Retreat of the French from Beaufort. — Surrender of Quebec. — Winter of lysg. — Feelings of the Inhabitants towards the British Officers and Soldiers. 206. Governor Vaudreuil, Bigot, and a few others, held a council of war to decide upon their future course, when it was determined to abandon the entrenchments and retreat, with Bougainville's corps, toward Cap- R(mi;e and Point-r^ux-Trembles. De Levis might be exp^'cted, in a few days, from Montreal, whither he had BBB. In 18:j:{, the grave was opened. The skull of Montcalm was tnen fotuid in a fjood state uf prcservutiuu, and is now to be seen at tbe Ursuline Convent. i.-M^-"»„'; |t_^-* ^ ' i ii- '•mlKiA '*r" ^.iltmi^-i. FALL OF QUEBEC, 179 been despatched by Montcalm some time before, to look ^fter affairs iu that qiiarttr. When he came their future course might be settled ui)ou. Accordingly, in the night of the 13th, the defeated troops retired from the Beauport entrenchments upon Lorette, and thence retreated, with Bougainville's corps, towards Cap-Rouge. They left behind their artillery and tents standing, as if still occupied, their dying Gen- eral, and their wounded. The latter were caiefully tended by the nuns of the General Hospital and those CUBVALIEB DB LEVIS. of the Hotel-Dieu. A garrison of about seventeen hun- dred men, mostly militia, with a very small supply of provisions, and eager to desert and return to their mra- ilies, was left in the city, under the command of M. de Ramozay. 267. In the afternoon of the 13th, when order was partially restored and the prisoners had been secured, Generals Townshend and Murray went to the front of np the , to make >8, as well they had J were, of lish army generally, :rue char- tanta who came to have intercourse with the English, found out the truth, and that they were kind and humane in their feelings and conduct. Not only were tlie officers cour- teous, hut the common soldiers behaved towards the inhabitants in a way to make their officers proud of them ; for they did all they could to lessen their distress and want, often sharing with them their own rations, tobacco, and other articles, of which the poor Canadians stood in the greatest need. The consequence was, that the people generally, in the country parts about Quebec, desiring above all things peace and relief from their long continued state of suffering, soon became favourably disposed towards the British. In short, the people of the country found out that the English General had spoken the truth when he first arrived, and when he had told them that he came to make war only upon the armed forces of the king of France, then the enemy of the king of England, but not upon the inhabitants of the colony. But it IS quite true that some occurrences took place in the country j)arts, while the siege of Quebec was in progress, by which, through the conduct of a few, the character of the whole British nation was made to suf- fer in the eyes of the French colonists. In the beginning of the campaign, de Vaudreuil and Montcalm had caused it to be made known that they would rather perish themselves than surrender the cap- ital. The brave Montcalm had kept his word and died in its defence. But de Vaudreuil and Bigot had aban- doned the city to its fate after the battle of September 13th. This conduct, the reasons for which could not be known to the inhabitants, made their former decla- rations seem very inconsistent, and the people, thus deserted, and left to take care of themselves, could not but feel justified in accepting the protection and kind- ness of the conquerors. If de Vaudreuil and the other leaders had really kept their bold promises, and remained to fight to the last, it would liave been no more than they had led the Canadians to expect. 184 CAMPAIGN OF 1760. CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHTH. De Levis tries to Retake Quebec. — Second '• Battle of the Plains."— Capitulation of 1760.— Treaty of 1763.— -Many Families Quit Canada. 277. During the winter of 1759-60, while Murray's troops at Quebec were suffering a good deal from sick- ness, the French leaders at Montreal and the Jacques- -.^«r.ftr. MOmrilKNT ON THB 8T. KOT ROAD, TO LEVIS AND MURBAT. Cartier, made every effort to encourage and sustain, among their soldiers, militia, and people generally, a determination to retake the city. They caused reports to be constantly circulated to the effect that de Levis was coming at once witli forces to carry the place by escalade. Nothing, however, was really done beyond making preparations for a movement at the close of •■.;4***"**'.«^ ■■I" i'-ffig . CAMPAIGN OF 1760, 185 FTHE yiANY rray s sick- jques- LT. sustain, lerally, a n reports fde Levis ] place by beyond close of the "Winter. The -scarcity of provi::i)m v/as so great, that many among the Frencn perisheu iK»m sturvulion and cold. 278. Early in the spring of 17G0, do Levis mustered all the forces he could, and descended towards Quebec, fc'uch care was taken, that, by accident only, Murray became aware of his approach. The English general resolved to fight at once. Accordingly, on April 28th, r sanguinary battle took place towards that part of the Plains of Abraham through which the road leading to St. Foy passes, a little further distant from the city than the battle-field of September 13th, 1759. Murray had the advantage in respect of the position and artillery; de Levis, in numbers. Both sides fought with despera- tion. The conflict was longer, and attended with greater loss of life, than the battle between Wolfe and Mont- calm. In tlie end, Murray's forces were beaten, and retreated into the city, leaving all their artillery, and a large quan- tity of tools which had been brought for the purpose of making entrenchments. The loss on the English side was at least one thousand, and that of the French not much less. Thus de Levis, by a signal victory, avenged the de- feat of the preceding year. A beautiful monument, on which the names of both generals are inscribed, now marks the spot where the greatest amount of bloodshed occurred. To this day various relics — human bones, soldiers' buttons, bayonets, bullets and cannon balls — found in the soil, remind people of the bloody battle which was fought one hundred and twenty-one years ago between the ancestors of the two foremost people on the globe, now happily imited by the bonds of peace, friendship and mutual interest. While de Levis was proceeding to profit by his vic- tory — waiting only il)r heavy artillery to begin the bombardment of the city — two vessels of war appeared in the harbour. For a time it was uncertain whether they belonged to France or England. But soon the 14m J^ V I 186 CAMPAIGN OF 17G0. English ensign was displayed and cleared up all doubts. De Levis instantly ordered a retreat, abandoning, in his turn, guns and siege implements. liHi), The sequel to our narrative of the struggle wliich brought on the last days ot New-France is soon told. France was unable, even if she were willing, to succour her sinking colony. Scarcity of food, clothing and munitions of war, apart from the reduced number of the troops, rendered further resistance utterly hopeless. De L6vis made good his retreat to Montreal, losing, hovt'ever, on the way, large numbei's by desertion. The ancient Ville-Marie became the rendezvous of the relics of the French forces from all parts of the col- ony. Already, the artillery from the forts at Isle-aux- Noix, St. John, Chambly, and Sorel, had been with- drawn, for the purpose of forming the siege of Quebec, and were nearly all left behind there when de Levis was interrupted in his operations. An English force, under Colonel Haviland, advancing alon^ the line of the Riche- lieu, therefore encountered no resistance in approaching those places. General Amherst, who had resumed his operations at Lake Champlain early in the spring, moved by way of Lake Ontario and down the St Law- rence towards Montreal. He also encountered but little resistance, although his march was very tedious and attended with some loss at the rapids. Lastly, General Murray, with a considerable force, passed slowly up the river towards the last standing place of the French forces. As he advanced, an occasional landing was made, for the purpose of putting down the trifling opposition he met with from people at some of the settlements along the river banks, and to receive their submission and promises to take no further part in the fighting. At length, on the 8th of September, the respective forces of Amherst, Murray, and Haviland formed a junction, near Montreal. Their united numbers fell not far short of twenty thousand men, furnished with plenty of artillery and munitions of war. s lli t»mH* m mie r- (AriTdLATIO.y OF MONTREAL, 187 all T,ia Boon g, to hing mber cless. >sing, us of e col- }-aux- witb- uebec, is was under Ricbe- UJbing led bis spring, b Law- t little IS and General up tbe rencb made, losition along n and g. At roes of n, near iiort of tillery To these the Frgncb could oppose from three to four thousand di8i)inted soldiers, destitute of all tliat was necessary for offering a vigorous resistance. De Vaudreuil, when the English were about to carry the place l^y storm, at once capitulated on the best con- ditions Amherst could be induced to grant. The English general thought, that, under the circumstances in wliicb the relics of the French forces were placed, the French leaders ougiit to have surrendered at discretion. He,, however, granted most of the conditions sought, but refused what are called the honours of war — that is, for the conquered officers and soldiers to march out of their Quarters witb their arms and baggage, having colours ying, guns loaded, and lighted matches. The fiery do Levis took offence at this refusal of honours by the^ British general, so that the Governor could induce him^ and a number of his officers and men, to lay down their arms, only by insisting upon it, and by issuing positive orders in the name of the king of France. Thus was made the last stand by the defenders of New- France, and thus fell, for the time at least, the colony for which leading people in France, — noble persons of both sexes, religious devotees and missionaries, had made 80 many and so great sacrifices, in times past. 280. By the terms of tbe capitulation of Montreal,, signed by Amherst and de Vaudreuil on September 9th^ 1760, protection was promised to tbe inhabitants, with the free exercise of their religion, and tbe continued en- joyment of their property, laws and customs, until these and all like matters should be finally regulated by treaty between the kings of France and England. All forti- fied places and stations, wherever situated within the bounds of Canada, were to be delivered up without delay* All public documents and stores were to be surrendered, but private papers and property to remain with their owners. The Governor, Intendant, and all government officials, with their families and personal effects, were to be transported to France, in British vessels. Aljpofficers and men belonging to the French service, pledging them- ■'.-*<*, 188 CANADA CEDED TO ENGLAND, selves not to serve against England tluring the remain- der of the war, were, in like manner, to be carried to France. Such were the principal conditions of the capitulation of Montreal. 381. Later in the autumn, upwards of three thousand French officers, soldiers, and sailors, were, according to the agreement, carried to France in English ships. At the same time with the troops and government officials, a large number of the principal inhabitants of the colony departed. There remained only those who desired to stay, and whose business, family connections, or future hopes, led them to prefer Canada to " la belle France." 282. During upwards of two years following the cessation of warfare in the colony, its affairs were regu- lated by a military ffovernment, at the head of which General Amherst placed Geneml Murray, who estab- lished two inferior governments, at Three Kivers and Montreal, respective^. The war between the two mother countries lasted until 1763, when a general treaty of peace was signed at Paris, on February 10th. 283. By the treaty of Paris, France surrendered, finally, all her possessions on the American continent, — Canada to Great Britain, and Louisiana to Spain. She reserved only certain fishing rights on the coast of Newfoundland. The treaty confinned, in substance, those articles of the capitulations of Quebec and Montreal which related to the religion, language, laws, customs, and property, of the inhabitants of Canada, who thus became legally the subjects of the British Crown, the same as the peo- ple of the British isles. 284. All who feared for the future of Canada, under British rule, were made free to depart with their families and effects. A certain time was also allowed within which they might complete any business affairs, and dis- pose of^operty wliich could not be removed. Since many persons had remained, waiting only to see ■■\,ji00mm- 7T»»'4"»/"'.'^T CANADA CKDED TO EXGLAND, 189 If the colony would be again restored to France, as it hud been in the days of Champlain, one hundred and thirty years before, these took advantage now of the op- portunity to leave. Upwards of eleven hundred persons, including nearly all the best families in the country, thus quitted Canada forever, some to dwell in France, otherij to cast their future lot among the inhabitants of colonies still remaining to hei\ 285* Reduced by the large number of those who de- parted between the years 1T50 and 17G4, the population of Canada was now about sixty-five thousand souls. These, as well as those who had just left, were the de- scendants of emigrants of all ranks who had >.^ome out from France to the colony since the year 1630, and who are thought not to have exceeded, in all, eight thousand persons. This was but a &mall number &r France to send out in the course of one hundred and thirty years to people the banks of the St. Lawrence and the fertile territories in the West. But France, for the most part, was neglectful of her colony, which mio^ht have been populous and strong by the year 1750, if the mother country had, as she might have dc„.3, sent out twelve times that number of colonists, and a few thousand sol- diers to defend them when they needed such protection. From the sixty-five thousand people mentioned above, w^ithout further emigration from France, are descended the Canadians of French origin, wiio, at this day, along with their fellow subjects oi other origins and creeds, occupy this noble province, in perfect security and hap- piness, if we except such causes of trouble and sorrow as are the common lot of humanity. 286. In the ensuing pages are related the fortunes and progress of the Canadian colony under British rule, during more than a century, from 1763 to the present time. M\ ENI]| OfI part/ first. "-. ^.;.'j.5lJi^.!tii*-l-fi.\K-V*f j-mifwwi' i¥!'"(ip»wi'ii J "51 i t- OOVERNIIENT HOUSS VTHOiSTKSAh (^ndcr Bnglish rule until 1850. PART SEOOl^D. CHAPTER FIRST. Canada und'jir Military Goveunment.— Royal Proclamation OF October 1763. — General Murray Governor of the Province of Quebec. — His Instructions. — The King's "New" and "Old" Subjects. — Departure of General Murray. (A. D. 1763-1766.) , ^ 287. During tlie interval from the capitulation of Montreal in 1760 to the conclusion of peace between the two mother countries in 1763, Canada was held in occu- pation by British troops. Divisions under General Gage and Colonel Burton, respectively, were stationed at Montreal and Three Rivers. General Murray, with his head-quarters at Quebec, was the chief officer over the colony. The affairs of the country were regulat.ed by Councils composed of military officers, whose meetings were lield at th^three principal towns which have beea namedflP \ ...:l ..1^. .;'jt..i ,i-J* ''•••)!'''• ■ - ■■> 1>-- • " - T^ - • - . •-, -•a.^-v-^^': , ) i II ■■II M ...i ii .). iii u ^ yiwg > l y^w ilBM w > !( - i i w ' i iu MiU juWK ^ jp y> THE ROYAL PROCLAMATION. 191 U Tliis was ilio Militiiry Government, to v/bich, for a season, the inhabitants were subjected, until their future lot should bo decided by the conditions of peaco that might be iigreed upon in Europe. "ZSS, Although the French colonists looked forward to the restoration of the country to France, they re- mained peaceable, and submissive to those who were now placed over them. Active warfare having ceased, their territory was no longer a scene of violence and bloodshed. They found themselves humanely treated by the English officers and soldiers. The Ibrmer state of famine was succeeded by an abundance of the neces- saries of life. Altliough their present inilers differed from them in regard to origin, language and creed, the inhabitants were, in reality, better off than they had been for many years. 289. In the spring of 17G3 it became known that a trenty of peace had been signed at Paris, on February 10th, in virtue of which Canada was ceded by France to Great Britain. Louisiana, less fortunate, came under the government of Spain.* 21)0. In Octobe" following, an important proclama- tion was issued in the name of the Kmg of England. The chief particulars of that proclamation were the following: the King's English and American subjects were invited to profit by the great increase c f lerntory which the treaty of peace threw open to merchants and settlers; oflBcers and soldiers were offered free grants of land in Canada; and the King's subjects were mformed that, ** as soon as the state of the new American colonies * By one of the articles of the Treaty of Paris, the former American subjects of the French King in Canaaa were guaranteed the free ex- ercise of their religion, and all their former religious privileges so far as the laws and constitution of England permitted. No such stipu- lation was necessarj^ to be made in behalf of the colonists of Louid- ftna, because their religion was the same as that of the Spaniards. But, nevertheless, the Tatter, in taking possession of their newly ac- quired territory, treated the French inhabitants harshly, and even cruelly. Afterwards Louisiana came again under the rule ofjprance. In 1803, when Napoleon I reigned overlbe French, that tenvSry ^ •old to the United Stotes for 116,000,000. \ was A * 193 GENERAL MURRAY, OOVER.iOR. permitted, the governors thereof would call general as- semblies, until which time all persons resorting to the said colonies mi^ht confide in his Maiesty's Royal pro- tection for enjoying the benefit of the laws of England." Whatevei maj nave been the sense in which the King's advisers intended the terms of the proclamation to be understood, it occasioned in the colony apprehei>- sions and discord. More than four hundred persons, Protestants and of British origin, became residents in Canada. These claimed, or expected, that the affairs of the country would be conducted on much the same foot- ing as if Canada had become a district situated in the midst of England. They expected that English forms and usages, as well as the En^Ush language, would alone be employed in the courts of law. Moreover, as in Eng- land, they claimed that the magistrates and public offi- cers should consist exclusively of persons professing the Protestant faith.* On the other hand, the colonists of French origin became alarmed at the thought of having to conform to laws unknown to themselves or their forefathers ; and they dreaded the hardship of having questions concern- ing their property, rights of inheritance, and many other afStirs, dealt with in a language to them unknown. Some also feared lest, like the Acadians, they might have their property confiscated and be themselves re- moved from their native country. ^"' 291. In November, 1763, the military form of gov- ernment was, as much as possible, brought to an end, by the appointment of General James Murray to the office of Governor-General. The territory formerly claimed by the French Governors was now confined to the borders of the St. Lawrence and the northern shores of the Great Lakes, and was henceforward styled the Province of Quebec. The new governor was instructed, as far as practica- * At tikftt time the laws of England rcauired that not only the Brit- iah ■oVI^Ign, bnt, alBO, all persons holding public offices should be Protestants. Roman Catholics were strictly excluded, and continued DISCORD. 193 jral a&' to the al pro- gland." Lch the braatiou prehen- persons, lents in iffairs of ,mefoot- d in the 3h forms lid alone * 3 in Enj- iblic om- jssing the eh ongin ) conform hers; and J concern- lany other inknown. ey might selves re- ,„. of gov- |;o an end, pay to the formerly ^nfined to [em shores styled the practica- Lnly the Brtt- 33 should he id cootlnued ble, to introduce the laws of England. He was further directed to require from the inhabitants a compliance with the three following conditions, under penalty of having to leave the country, namely ; to take the oath of allegiance, to make a declaration of abjuration,* and to give up all arms in their possession. It was found impossible to procure compliance with all these requirements. The oath of abjuration could not be taken by the Roman Catholic inhabitants with- out going against what was held to be a fundamental principle of their religion. The condition respecting arms was also extremely distasteful to the French, but the oath of allegiance to their new lawful sovereign was taken without opposition. The Governor himself did not insist upon the full execution of the instructions he had received. He even complained of the unfitness of the class of persons from amongst whom he had to make the selection of magistrates and other public ofl&cers. Thus, neither the King's neio subjects, as those of French origin were styled, nor his old subjects, who had come in from the British Isles and the Anglo-American colonies, were satisfied with the management of affairs or their future prospects. The Governor became unpopu- lar amongst his own countrymen, who complained of him, and blamed him for favouring the interests of those who constitute the vast majority of the population. Dis- cord and heart-burnings arose in the colony, owing to the opposite views held by the majority and minority. 292. After a season, however, instead of a complete introduction of English laws, and the setting aside of those under which the colonists had been formerly ruled, a species of compromise was adopted. In crimi- nal cases, trial by jury, and English legal forms were to he BO during the eDsuiuff seventy years, when the statutes re- specting magistrates and public officers were changed. * This was a declaration on oath, denying that the Pope had any lawful control over spiritual affairs in the dominions of the Kine of England. According to the laws of England the King was hela to be the snpremc head of the church, whUe the supremacy of the Pope was thus set aside or abjured. -t o . .-s. 194 PONTHIAC, established. In civil cases — those affecting property and inherit8Tice — the ancient laws of the colony were allowed to haye force. But a considerable period, upwards of fourteen years, elapsed before any definite constitution, or any really settled modes of administering the laws, can be said to have been introduced. This occurred after 1774, in which year the English Parliament passed the "Quebec Act," the nature of which is described in a future chapter. 293. General Murray, who was regarded with much favour by the inhabitants of French oridn, left the col- ony in 1766. He was recalled to England in order to report in person upon the affairs of the country, and to answer complaints made against his government* '; rv CHAPTER SECOND. Insurrection of Western Tribes of Indians. — Ponthiac. 294. At the close of the late war, the military posts which had been maintained by the French amongst the Western Indians, and in the Lake regions, were surren- dered to the British. Their garrisons were replaced by others, commanded by English officers. But many of the Indian tribes who used to frequent those posts, although they had abandoned the cause of the French, were, in their hearts, by no means favour- able to the English. They found, also, their former importance in the eyes of the Europeans gone, since their services, as auxiliaries, were now no longer sought by two contending parties. 395. In the year 1764, the English, relying uponi * A commission was appointed in England to investiirate complaints avainst Ooremor Murray. He proved, in defence of himself against I tae charflre of partialibr for the Uatholics, that out of a total popala-' tion of 7S,000 souls, only about 5U0 were Protestants— that is, one to I one handred and ffiftf.— The commission reported that the charges! against him were groundless. fiiifcifilMitiiiriSrMmiiMirtr^iiilinmiiiwiii PONTHIAC, 195 operty and ere allowed upwards of institution, a the laws, 18 occurred nent passed described in iwithmucli left the ool- d in order to antry, and to iment.* 5.— PONTHIAC. military posts amongst the J, were surren- ire replaced by ied to frequent hd the cause of [means favour- L their former [ns gone, since ■ longer sought relying uponj Istlgate complaint;! ■tofatotalpopula-j tt»-ihat iB, one toi ^ that the chi^rgesl the general peace which had been p|roclaimed, considr ered themselves safe in the occupation of the various fortified stations which they occupied. But, suddenly, the savages belonging to the Lake regions, and those oc- cupying territories to the west and south of the Great LaKes, began a most determined attack upon their .forts and frontier settlements. The Ottawas, Chippewas, Wyandots, Pouteontamis, Sakis, Mississagues, Miami.', as well as the nations between the Ohio and the Lakes, Delawares, Shawnees, Mingoes, Mohicans, and others, all acted in concert in falling upon a great number of points at the same time. They soon made themselves masters of nine forts. In fact, all the chief outlying posts which the British had lately obtained after a long and bloody war, were captured by the savages, excepting only Niagara, Detroit, and Fort ritt or Duquesne. The two last named stations were also, for a time, in the greatest danger of sharing the fate of the others, for they were surrounded by large bodies of Indians, deter- mined to take them by assault, or to effect the same purpose by means of fire and famine. The commander- in-chief of the English forces in America, General Amherst, felt obliged to give all his attention to suc- couring Forts Niagara, Detroit, and Pitt, and with diffi- culty saved them oy means of forces hastily forwarded to their rescue.* After the capture of the forts which fell into their hands, the Indians continued their attacks upon the frontier settlements of the English. Crops, animals, and immense quantities of property were destroyed. A' I the garrisons were massacred, as well as a large number of people belonging to the settlements, f * CM)tain Dalzell, Colonel Bradstreet, and Colonel Bouquet were the officers Bent to relieve the principal forts. Dalzell succeeded ia conducting reinforcements to Niagara, and then pushed on to Detroit, around which bloody conflicts occurred. Colonel Bouquet relieved Fort Pitt, and defeated the savages in a pitched battle at a spot called Bushy-Run, in July, 1784. t It haa been recorded that upwards of 2000 persons belons^ng to the English forts and frontier settlements were maasacred. A great ii-it_.-.vi^i^ki^, 196 PONTHIAC, \ I II I 296. The principal leader in that savage warfare of 1764, was Ponthiac, an Ottawa chiet^ who possessed great influence among his own people and with the chiefs of the other tribes. He it was who secretly de- vised the plan of a simultaneous attack upon the British station s. But, after the defeat at Bushy-Run, the savages were induced to come to terms. Forts and prisoners were recovered, and peace again established. Ponthiac, who only survived until 1767, was so far conciliated that he ceased to be an open enemy.* 297. If Ponthiac's plans had been completely suc- cessful in the west, the consequences must have been felt on the banks of the St. Lawrence, within the Pro- vince of Quebec. That renowned savage's real aim was to destroy or expel the English altogether; and he had even, to a certain extent, gained over to his cause their ancient allies the Iroquois. CHAPTER THIRD. Sir Guy Carleton, Governor. — The Quebec Act. — Revolt OF English Colonies. — Condition and Disposition of THE Canadians. (A. D. 1 766-1775.) 298. Governor Murray, who, as has already been stated, was recalled in 1766, was succeeded by General Guy Carleton. He, like Murray, had served under Gen- eral Wolfe at Louisbourg and m the campaign of 1759. As 1*: was, for a time, uncertain whether or not Murray many besides, men, women, and children, were carried off into cap« tivity. *Ponthiac's abilities have been described by some writers as having been wonderful. He was remarkable for his hostility to the English. In the battle with General Braddock, in 1755, he was present in com- mand of the Ottawa warriors, and fought against the British daring the ensuing war. He came to his end in toe year 1767, when, at a meetiiuf of savages, an Indian stabbed him on account of some words uttered ezpressmg dislike of tbe English. - iiiiMitiiiiit"iliill MMIti ■"flSnfcjIr GOVERNOR CARLETON, 197 larried oil into cap- would retain to Quebec, Carleton was appointed Lieu- tenant-Governor, until, in 1768, he received the title of Governor-General. 399. Governor Carleton went farther than his pre- decessor in his endeavours to befriend the king's French Canadian subjects. . He favoured such alterations in the laws of England as might admit of Koman Catholics holding offices of trust in the colony. Instead of the exclusive use of the English language and forms in the courts of law, he desired the ancient system to be restored in civil cases, especially so far as concerned the French OOVKKXOR CARLETON. Canadians themselves, lie even caused a Code to be drawn up, including what he thought most necessary to be taken from the ancient laws. With this he went to England in 1770, and, while there, advocated various improvements in the government of the colony. 300. During Sir Guy Carle ten's absence, from 1770 to 1774, Mr. Cremah6, a member of the Colonial Coun- cil, acted temporarily as Lieutenant-Governor, or Ad- ministrator. 301. The inhabitants of all classes experienced the inconvenience of the sort of government under which the colony was ruled, and of the other disadvantages, f f s 1 I i ! I ! . r 198 rH£7 QUEBEC ACT. which have been mentioned. About this time they made endeavours, by means of petitions, to induce the authorities in England to attend to their case. Those of English oriffin pleaded for the establishment of an Assembly, whicn they alleged had been promised in the king's proclamation of 1763. The French inhabitants also petitioned for concessions relative to their admission to public offices, and other matters about which they claimed they did not enjoy all the benefits to which they were entitled as subjects of the king of England. But it seemed that the English government required much time for consideration before adopting any decisive measures. 30^. In the meantime, notwithstanding the evils connected with the mode of government and the admi- nistration of the law, the iimabitants had, to a great extent, recovered from the deplorable condition in which the conclusion of hostilities, in 1760, had left them. Agriculture and commerce were making progress. The population had advanced to beyond 80,000. Food was abundant, so that wheat, fish, and other products, were exported. . There were no taxes. At the same time, long disuse of arms, and their state of inactivity, as compared with their condition during^ the last war, had doubtless affected their ancient war- like spirit. Many amongst them now claimed exemp-^ tion from certain claims which the Seignieurs used, in former times, to make without question, especially in relation to personal services according to the feudal system. 303. At length, in June 1774, the Parliament of England deemed it expedient to legislate for the benefit cf the Province. An Act was passed, styled "An Act for making better provision for the government of the Province of Quebec in North America." This act re- moved some of the principal grievances complained of by the majority of the population.* But the English *By the Quebec Act, the territory of the Province was extended; the Proclamation of October, 1768, and all appointments and regula- tion! derived from it, revoked and annulled; the rights and duef >t ■ i»#wwlii#iii''"i'i r^ REBELLIOX OF THE ENGLISH COLONISTS, 199 inhabitants were dissatisfied with it, and even petitioned against it. In this proceeding thej were joined by peo- ple of the other English colonies in America, who declared that the favour shewn towards the Roman Catholics by the " Quebec Act " was contrary to the law of England. Soon afterwards, however, all the English colonies of America were involved in civil war and bloodshed. 304. It is not necessary in this book to state fully the causes which led the English colonists to rise in rebelliou agaihst the mother country, in 1775. England desired to raise revenue by taxing the colonists. The colonists refused to pay, while the government insisted on the right of the Parliament to tax all the king's subjects, whether they consented or not. At first, it was a reoellion. Then, in 1776, the colonists declared them- selves no longer subjects of the king, and fought despe- rately for their independence. Having endeavoured in vain to induce the Canadians to join theni| the English colonists carried the war to the banks of the St. Law- rence. Those who, fifteen years before, had fought for England against the subjects of France in Catiada, now came to fight the Canadians, or to force these to take part against England ! It must be admitted, that, al- though the French inhabitants manifested indifference to the solicitations of the Americans, yet they were not moved by much warmth of feeling in behalf of their own government. 305. Governor Carleton returned to Canada in the the Roman Tatholic dergr secured, and the oath of allegiance and supremacy changed to suit the consciences of Roman Catholic sub- jects ; the ancient laws of Canada restored and trial by jury taken away in regard to civil cases ; the laws of England retained in regard to criminal affairs ; a council of from 17 to '^ inhabitants to be ap- pointed for making ordinances in behalf of the peace, welfare and good government of the Province. The dues and rights intended to be secured to the Catholic clergy were stated in the Act to be those only from persons of the same faith. It was settled, further, that such other provision should be made for the Protestant I'cligion, and the support of the ProteRtani. clergy, as should from time to time be judged necessary and expedient. ■■■'^Wv ■.! ru">*i^«B!UB|!*.'VJ",*if*;VT 200 AMERICAN INVASION OF CANADA, autumn of 1774. The new Act was to come into force in May 1775. But the events which ensued upon the breaking out of war between England and her American colonies prevented the assembling of a new Council until the year 1776. i I CHAPTER FOURTH. Invasion of Canada by the Americans in 1775. — Continua- tion OF THE War in 1776 and 1777. — Internal Affairs OF Canada. — End of the "War of Independence." — U. E. Loyalists. (A. D. 1 775-1 783.) 306. The war commenced early in July 1775. The Americans determined to take possession of Canada, and, for this purpose, despatched two armies towards the St. Lawrence. One of these, under General Richard Mont- fomery, took the route of Lake Champlain and the river Lichelieu. All the fortified stations on the way were captured. When the St. Lawrence was reached, at Sorel, Montgomery placed troops and batteries on both sides of the river'^to prevent communication between Quebec and Montreal. Presently, there being little or no resist- ance, he moved upon Montreal, and gained possession of that city on the 13th November. Thence he descended the St Lawrence to Quebec, in the neighbourhood of which he landed on December 6th. The other American army, under General Arnold, had arrived some time before, naving marched through the wilderness from the sea coast, by the route of the rivers Kennebec and Ohaudiere. The two corps united before Quebec numbered about three thousand men. As the season was far advanced, the American leaders felt the necessity of attempting the capture of the city as quickly as possible. But they had no heavy guns, and the month of December came to an end before th^y were prepared to make an attack. ^ <^jg0mmkimr*- GENERA L MONTG OMER r. 201 307. At tliat time the British government had only one weak battalion* of troops in Canada. Govenior Carleton, with a few hundred men, soldiers and Cana- dian militia, had made some slight show of opi)osition to Montgomery's march on Montreal. But it was im- possible for him to offer any effective resistance, and he himself with diflBculty made his escape down the river in a boat. He reached Quebec on November 20th, some time after Arnold's force had established itself in the neighbourhood The Governor found the people of Quebec astonished at the presence of a hostile band, coming in the direc- tion which Arnold had pursued. For the Kennebec and the Chaudiere abounded in rocks and rapids, and the country between their sources was full of swamps, forests, and rugged mountain ridges, across which it was sup- posed bodies of armed men could not pass. Only a single company of soldiers formed the garrison. To these the Governor added the seamen and marines of a sloop of war, then in the harbour^ and also all the inhabitants able to bear arms. Both French and Eng- lish citizens placed themselves under his orders. But as there were some disaffected persons in the place, the Governor ordered all such to withdraw. When these had departed he found himself in command of about six- teen hundred men fit for duty. At all available places cannon were placed, and all the approaches banned with obstacles. The troops, sailors, and citizens, were formed into companies, and every man's station was assigned. 308, On the night of December 31st, the Americans made their attack in four distinct bodies. Two columns advanced towards the heights of Abraham, merely for the purpose of attracting the attention of the gan*ison from the real points of aasault. Arnold led a third body by the low ground, between the St. Charles and the heights, with the intention of penetrating into the Jjower Town. Montgomery, with the fourth division, moved towards the I^wer Town, between the river and Cape Diamond. When the assailants reached the intended 202 SIEOt: OF QUEBEC. \ i i points of attack, they found the garrison on the alert and ready to receive them. Arnold was wounded at the first fire, and carried back to his auarteis. His followers were presently overpowered, and killed or captured. Montgomery also failed to pass the barriers in his way. Cannon and musketry were discharged upon his col- umn, as soon as the people of the garrison could discern by the sound that it was approaching. Snow was falling at the time, and nothing could be seen through the darkness. But soon groans were heard, and the noise of men retiring in confusion. General Montgomery,* his secretary, several of his principal officers, and five men, were killed on the spot. It was not until morning the particulars could be as- certained. Some advised the Governor to march out, and fall upon the enemy, before they should recover from the feelings inspired by their failure. But Carle- ton was too prudent to run any risk, by venturing out- side the defences of the city. 309. The American force, now commanded by Arnold, continued the sie^e until the following spring. Their numbers were diminished by their loss in the late attack, desertion, and disease, until they were less than one thousand. In the course of the winter months, however, they received reinforcements. Some attempts to raise the siege, made by bodies of Canadians outside, were defeated by the Americans. The Governor resisted all persuasion to take the offensive, intent solely on pre- serving the city. Towards the approach of spring the American Congress sent forward three thousand ti'oops, and some heavy artillery, to Arnold's assistance. Mon- treal and the forts on the Richelieu were occupied by four thousand more. But, before the reinforcements intended for Arnold could reach him, the ai'rival of ships *Thi8 General Montgomery had been formerly a Bi-itish officer serving in the 17th Re^ment, under Amherst, in the campaigns of 1759 and 1760. He had afterwards married and settled in Virginia, and, when the colonies revolted, had thrown ofl! his allegiance to Gruat Britain. BATTLE OF THREE RIVERS, 203 of war from England, bringing troops and stores, changed the face of affairs at Quebec. This occurred on the 6th of May 1776. 310. Arnold at once retreated, leaving behind almost all his stores and his wounded, while the Governor, who liad now three brigades of infantry, moved up the river in pursuit From Sorel, the Amerfcans crossed the river, and made a vigorous, though unsuccessful, ni^ht attack upon one of the English brigades encamped at Three Rivers. As the British advanced, the invaders with- drew from all the places irhich they had taken in 1775* Montrea], and the forts on the Richelieu, were aban- doned. The English government, determined to put down the rebellion, continued to send out troops to Quebec. Divisions of these were forwarded to the seat of war, as they arrived. Carleton was thus enabled to follow the retreating enemy to Lake Champlain, of which, by launching a fleet, he obtained the command before the campaign of 1776 was ended. Isle-aux-Noix and Crown Point were given up without fighting by the enemy, who concen- trated their forces at Ticonderoga, in readiness for the ensuing season. Thus ended the invasions of Canada by the Americans in 1775 and 1776. 311. In course of their operations in Canada, the Americans had constantly endeavoured to entice the French Canadian population to join in their revolt. ^J'he Canadians, however, although there was some dis- affection amongst them, declined to be guided by them. The more they saw of the Americans^ the more th'> French inhabitants of Canada seemed to shrink from becoming their allies. The clergy * also exerted them- f^lves s+renuously in exhorting their people to remain faithful to the British government. * There had been no Bishop since the death of M. Pontbriand, in 1780. In 1766, M. Briand came out as chief ecclesiastic. The gov- ernment would not acknowledge him as Bishop although he had the king's consent to preside over the church affairs oi the French Camidians. .Mi^^i.-Mii'^a:^^^-, ;s;...--vi^ r^\ I \\ i'if- 204 GENERAL BURGOTNE, The military operations on the British side were chiefly carried on by officers and soldiers of the regular army, sent oat from England. Nevertheless, as the war continued, and when the Canadians came to under- stand the nature and objects of the revolt, they became less reluctant to be embodied as militia for active ser- vice. They cheerfully acquiesced in the quartering of the soldiers in their habitations, during winter. At a later date, some dissatisfaction was occasioned l}y circumstances which will be hereafter stated. 31!3« During the year 1777, the war continued, but the scene of active operations being put of the limits of Canada, it is unnecessary to describe all the details. General Burgoyne was now the English commander-in- chief. He had about eight thousand men, of whom about five hundred were Canadians and a like number Indians. Having reached the American position at Ticonderoga, and followed the retiring enemy in the direction of Albany, some severe fighting occurred. Two of his detachments in succession were defeated with great loss, near a place called Bennington. This encou- raged the Americans so much, that the troops, militia, and armed inhabitants of the country, assembled in great numbers, and fought a desperate battle on the 19th of September. They no longer retired, for Bur- goyne was a long way from his supplies, and his diiR- cuities increased every day. On October 7th, another des- perate conflict occurred. The English general fell back upon Saratoga, where he soon found himself completely surrounded. The Indian auxiliaries, and the Cana- dians, had nearly all deserted, and other losses, by war and sickness, had reduced his force to thirty-five hun- dred men. On October 16th, Burgoyne surrendered by capitulation to the American General Gates, who had sixteen thousand men under his coL.mand. To complete the misfortune of the English general, a corps, consisting of seven hundred regulars, and one thousand Indians and Canadians, which had been or- dered to move from Oswego to Albany, was ignomini- INDEPENDENCE OF THE UNITED STATES, 205 ously defeated and diiven back by the inhabitants of the countrv.* 313. "W^hile these events were in progress, Sir Guy Carletou, in Canada, was devoting his attention to the internal affairs of the Province. The New Council,, created by the Quebec Act, held its first meetingin the spring of 1777. Five of the members were Trench Canadians. The courts of law were organized for con- ducting business according to the spirit of the Act. But the Governor, who was dissatisfied, because Bur- goyne had been appointed to command the troops in the field, bad already demanded his recall. This was granted, and, in 1778, Carleton returned to England before the new constitution had been fairly introduced. His successor was Major General Haldimand — a man of a very different character from that of Murray or of Sir Guy Carleton. 314. The struggle between the revolted colonists and the mother country was maintained until the year 1782. Then hostilities ceased, and a treaty of peace was agreed upon, in which the independence of the Thirteen United States of America was acknowledged by* Great Britain.! 315. Before the war was ended, and after its close, a great many persons from the English colonies removed into Canada. As they had remained faithful to the English crown, lands were assigned to them and to their children. No fewer tlian ten thousand were styled United Em- * The command of this corps had been entrusted to Colonel St. Leger. He was to move from Oswego by the Mohawk river, and, after capturing the forts on his way, to arrive at Albany in time to join the army under Burgoyne. St. Leger escaped total destruction only by a precipitate retreat to Oswego, whence he returned to Mon- treal. The grand object of the campaign was to assemble a strong army at Albany and put down the reDeflion— but the failure of Bnrffoyue to reach that place, and the forced retreat of St. Leger, proved that the Americans were able to cope with the British forces. t The 4th of July, 1776, is the date from which the Americans count their independence, because on that day their famous Declaration was signea. Every anniversary of July 4th, is observed by them as a national holiday. 206 r. E, LOYALISTS, pire Loyaiists,* because they fought for the unity of the empire, and against the separation of the thirteen Ame- rican States. Their property in those States was con* :fiscated. Of snch consisted the early settlers in the tenitory north of Lake Ontario, afterwards called Upper Canada. 316. By the treaty of peacs between England and the United States, the territory of the Province of Que- bec was again reduced within limits nearly the same as those established after the treaty of 1763. Although the Quebec Act had so lately extended those limits, so as to include part of the Ohio Valley and other exten- sile tracts in the west, yet, rithout consideration for the future of Canada, they were ^mm altered to suit the wishes of the revolted colonies. This circumstance dis- pleased the Canadians, who remembei*ed the former vast extent of New France. CHAPTER FIFTH. Governor Haldimand. — Measures of the English Govern- ment. — Lord Dorchester, Governor.— Increase of the Population from 1763 to 1790. 317* Sir Frederick Haldimand, whose governorship lasted from 1778 to 1785, has been described as one bet- ter fitted to conduct a system of strict military discipline , than the government of a Province. Jt was believed * Beeides the U. E. Loyalists, officers and soldiers, who had seryed in the late war, were offered grants of land in the territory afterwards named Upper Cacada. SuMequently, emigrants from the British Isles were encouraged to come out and receive free grants of land, consisting of lots of two hundred acres each— subject to the condi- tion of becoming actual settlers. Many persons were thus induced . to emigrate. The population in the newly settled parts inert as d more rapidly than that of the Eastern territories— the Province of . Quebec or Lower Canada— had ever done. In eight years it reached the number of aO,0(Xl. , -.■i;.;.'. EALDIMAXD. 207 that emissaries from the neighbouring disloyal provinces were watchful for opportunities of tampering with the fidelity of the people of Canada. The Governor therefore sought to put down every symptom of disaffection. Being strict, and haughty, and of an uncongenial disposition, he tvos far from pop- ular. The provisions of the Quebec Act dissatisfied all parties, when they came to be executed. The French majority, being represented by le^s than one-fourth of the number of members in the Council, thought them- selves but little better off than when under a purely military government. The English party considered themselves injured because the trial by jury, in civil cases, had been taken away. The absence of a repre- sentative form of government, and of the privileges of the "Habeas Corpus" Act,* made them feel that they were denied the rights of British subjects. Nobody being satisfied, and the Governor beinff very arbitrary, discontent reigned in the Province. There were loud complaints, not only of the Governor's tyran- ny, but also that justice was not fairly administered by the courts of law. Many persons, on slight grounds, were thrown into prison, retitions were sent U> England, and, at length, in 1785, the unpopular Governor demanded his own recall 318. The English government saw that steps must be taken to put an end to the general discontent. But this could not be done without making some signal changes, such as might satisfy the inci*easing English and Frotestant population, as well as the French and Roman Catholics. Nor could such changes be made on the instant, or without due preparation. Accordingly, in the first instance, trial by jury, in civil cases, was restored, and the law of "Habeas Corpus'' was introduced into the Province. * This was a statute or law of the time of Charles 11, for preventing people from beiiur unjnstly thrown into prison or kept there without trial. It was called the ^* Habeas Corpns'' Act, because it began with those words. It wba then in force in England, but not in CanadA. >^'ifcafif ,.lk i »..■,-.--,- «*t wbat- ol the ajesty's (vhicli a :ants of jesty, in f educa- r of the jvas to be jossessed i applied original ential for , and reve- bo legisla- discussed , Never- ^ assented jrnor, who rt speech, embled in |usiness of lings wit- wQve deep- iiese puhhc [eir private ■ much did prize the ig the ses- liarmony FIIiST PARLIAMENTS, 215 , A number of English inhabitants had been elected to pit as members notwithstanding the vast majority of French electors. Soon utter the House met, it canio to be asked, in what language the business should be con- ducted. Much discussion took place on this point, some being in favour of the English language, and some of the French. In the end, it was agreed that members might propose resolutions and speak in the language most familiar to them— in fact, that both languages should be employed. In whichever language a resolu- GOYERNOR SIKCOB. tion or a bill might at first be presented, it was to be translated into the other, while members might conduct the debates in either. This happy arrangement has ever since been observed, to the satisfaction of all. 331. The first session of the Upper Canada legisla- ture was of much shorter duration than that held in the Lower Province. It continued only four weeks. But the same number of bills were passed. One of these {)rovided for the introduction of the civil laws of Eng- and. Another established trial by jury in civil as wfll as criminal causes. An earnest, practical, and harmo- ...tn^ M U m »0m m^ 21G LORD DORCUESTER':^ rOPVLARITY. I ^|! nious spirit prevailed throughout the session, whicli wafi closed by Governor Simcoe with a patriotic speech on October 15th, 1792.* 33^. The particulars stated in the preceding fouf articles will unord the young reader an insight into the way in which the earlier Canadian parliaments con- ducted their work. It is not necessary, even if it were possible, ill this book, to relate the full details of suc- ceeding acssions. Lor a Dorchester himself summoned the second meet- ing of the Lower Oanadiipai'liament in November 1793, He had returned from England in September of that year, and his welcome to Quebec was celebrated by a general illumination in the city. All classes seemed to be contented and loyal.f The great French revolution, causing in France such awful scenes of distress and bloodshed as the world had never seen before, was in progress. It made the Canadians feel that their trans- fer to the crown of England had saved them from innumerable evils, which would have been their lot had Canada been again restored to France. Lord Dorchester*s popularity and personal influence were made useful in preventing the people of the Pro- vinces from being misled by seditious persons, who came from France on purpose to tamper with them. He finally left the country in 1796, after dissolving the first parliament, which had now completed the appointed tf! I I it * The Upper Canada legislature was called together earlier than that of Lower Canada, but it was at a season of the year much more inconyenient for the members, which may partly account for the ses- sioa being so much shorter. + Edward, Duke of Kent, the father of Queen Victoria, happened to be in Canada, with the troops, at the time when the second ses- sion of the Parliament was held. The Assembly presented him with a cordial and affectionate address. In a similar way, the Legislativo Council, clergy and citisens of Quebec, Montreal, and Three Rivers, displayed their sentiments towards the Prince, styling him, *' the son of the best of Sovereigns.*' The Prince delighted all hy his manners, and especially when he declared his disapproval of the terms 'the king's old and new sul^ects/' "French and English inhabitants.'' He said all wore the king's " Canadian subjects." LORD DOKCHESTEWS POPULARITY 217 [j\i was ech ou g four ito the bs con- it were of suc- d meetr er 1793. of that ,ted by a ;emed to irolution, ress and 3, was in eir trans- cm from ir lot had Uarlier tban much more for the ses- four years of its existence.* The estimation in which he was held by the 'people of Canada, as well as the prevailing feelings of loyalty, were exhibited on the occasion of this popular Govemoi''s departure. He was admired and respected for his foresight, wisdom, and rectitude. In the farewell addresses presented to him by the citize!>s of Quebec and Montreal, the following expressions occur : " during the period of your lord- ship's mild and auspicious government, the t f^ources, THE OLD PABI9H OHTBOH OF MONTBKAL (PLAOR D'ABMSS). prosperity, and happiness of this Province have increased in a degree almost unequalled. The length of your resi- dence m the IVovince, the advantages to our society derived from the example of private virtues shewn by yourself and your family, your uniform, prudent, and paternal attention to the true interests of His Majesty's subjects entrusted to your care, cause us to regard your departure with the deepest regret. " We request your lordship to assure our Sovereign of our loyalty and attachment, and to *By the Constitution of 1791, members were elected to serve in the AjBsembly four years, unless the parliament should be sooner dis- solved by the Governor. Then the people were to elect the members of Assembly for the ensuing four vears. Lord Dorchester had pre- sided during the last three years of the first parliament. i«a ii I '■•■ I*;! t tM^ ]■ ^^^ f-f 218 HARMONY AND PROGRESS, oflfer our gratitude for the various blessings we continue to enjoy under that most excellent constitution which we have received from His Majesty and his parUament.** 333. The comparatively happy condition of thiuffs indicated in the foregoing statements continued, with only slight interruptions, for about ten years after the departure of Lord Dorchester. But by the end of that time, causes of discord within, and signs of danger with- out, began to shew themselves plainly. These will be stated more fully in the ensuing chapter. 334. On the departure of Lord Dorchester, on July 9th, 1796, General rrescott became Lieutenant Gover- nor. He conducted the affairs of the Province until July, 1799, when he was recalled, and his place supplied by another Lieutenant Governor — Sir Robert Milnes.* Under these Governors, harmony and progress were maintained in Lower Canada without any serious inter- ruption. There is a good authority for saying that what have since been styled "National origm" prejudices were then scarcely felt or known— never puolicly par- aded. It is also recorded that " the habitual loyalty, politeness and chivalrous feeling of the French harmo- nized with the upright character and intelligence, which, in all countries, distinguished the British merchant. The earth yielded, in abundance, food for men and beasts, and with but little labour, and there were no taxes except for htigation and luxuries." The revenue of the Province, derived chiefly from duties and Ucences, used to be ft'om £20,000 to upwards of £30,000. The expenses exceeded those amounts, the payment of the difference being made up from the mili- tary chest, so that the inhabitants contributed nothing in the form of direct taxes. 335. A most striking proof of the loyalty qf the * Oeneral Frescott's connection with Lower Canada seems not to have ceased until lb05. He was named Governor General in 1797, but was absent from 1799. Then Sir Robert Milnes, who was never ap- pointed Governor General, acted as Lieutenant Governor in the Pro- vince during the ensuing six years, until 2805. ■>*M \ ■ ts; i;»>;-w.? -'^ mmft^ -: ■^ •■ j.^-*^ t '■/ T •-■^ V^rf 1 w-Sr^ c v^ -T-? j^ir.^»,-» ^— j^ k'^-?^'' T "^T^^'^-T^;^ ''#T^. 'W.'^^^V f 5?,^^-?'^yTS'i'y»'>"^ >;?^* ntinue which ment." things a, with :ter the of that 3r with- wiUhe on July ; Gover- ce until supplied Milnes.* •ess were ►us inter- hat what ►rejudices dicly par- l loyalty, ,h harmo- ce,>Yhich, nerohant. men and were no [efly from upwards ounts, the the mili- d nothing |tty of the seems not to pinlW,but Fas never ap- kr in the ?ro- PROGRESS OF UPPER CANADA, 219 people of the Province was afforded in 180G, which de- ;?fierve8 to be mentioned. The honors of the Frenoii revolution' had passed by, but Great Britain and France were still engaged in a desperate war. By land, on the continent of Europe, the French, under Napoleon I> fwere everywhere victorious against the countries in alliance with Great Britain. But England, by sea, was more than a match for France, and, on October 21st,. 1805, won the battle of Trafalgar, by which the French naval power was destroyed. The news of this victory reached Canada early in January 1806. The Canadians of French origin immediately shewed that they felt lesa sympathy for their own race in Europe and less pride in its military prowess, than gratification at the naval success of the empire of which they formed a part* They indulged in patriotic songs, and testified their in- terest by illuminations, and other modes of rejoicing. 336. In the meantime, the Province of Upper Can* ada was making rapid progress. Governor Simcoe was recalled in 1796, and, although no regular successor was appointed until 1799, the af- fairs of the Province were conducted prosperously by Mr. Russell, the senior member of the Legislative Coun- cil.* The seat of government was changed from Niagara to Toronto, then called York. There the legislature assembled from year to year, and continued to pass mea- sures, such as the state of the Province demanded. Upper Canada had at first been divided into four dis- tricts, and these subdivided into twelve counties each. A considerable trade sprang up with the neighbouring" States, by way of Lake Ontario. Articles of commerce could bemore readily brought in by that route than by the St. Lawrence, on account of tne rapids, and other impediments which then obstructed the passage of loaded vessels up and down the river. Revenue wa* raised by imposing duties on such articles, whether from * When the office of Governor, or Lieutenant Governor, in either Province, became vacant, the President of the Executive Council, or its senior member, performed the duties until a successor arrived. ^lWippwiiP^^!PP''5p»pff?»r 220 THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL. the United States or from England. Emigrants ,from the British Isles, and, more numerously, from the States/ continued to arrive e^ry season. By the year 1805, when Governor Hunter was recalled, the population had increased to upwards of 80,000. i v, 337. In Upper, as well as in Lower Canada, the first fifteen or sixteen years' experience of the new constitu-^.- tion had been very encouraging. All concerned in work- ing it out, during that period, kept as clear as possible from causes of discord. The consequence was that harmony and good progress marked the early career of «ach Province, and might have afforded the prospect of A happy future. ^; But, alas ! sources of mischief, as has already been hinted in respect to Lower Canada, began to appear in Upper Canuda also. #HAPTER SEC ^D. The Executive Council. — Dissensions in Upper Canada. — The Disputes arising out of the " Gaols' Act." — Patri- otic Spirit in Lower Canada. — Sir James Craig's Admin- iSTRATioN. — Sir George Prevost. (A. D. 1805-1812.) 338. We have now to contemj iato a less pleasant aspect of public affairs in Canada " jra about 1805, dissensions in the legislatures, and disbiiv i ^action among the people, began to present themselves, and grew to be more and more serious everv year. Then, in 1812, the Country was invaded by the forces of the United States, and again afflicted with the horrors of war. The leading events and incidents of the ten years, from 1805 to 1815, will occupy our attention in this and in the following chapter. *^:^' 339. In Upper Canada, as wa^ ulso the case in the Lower Province, there was a body styled the Executive im . "1'' aasBK THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL. 221 .from.^ states, 1805, )nhad le first ostitu"^- I work- possible Its that ireer of ipect of ly been 3pear ia i,ANADA. — " — Patri- s Admin- l8l2.) pleasant )ut 1805, n among ew to be 812, the d States, irs,from [is and in tse in the Ixecutive Ooancil, consisting of persons whom the Governor or Lieufcenant Governor had to assist him in carrving on thegovemment. Such a Ooancil was established. imme> diately after the transfer of Canada to England. There were no laws to regulate its duties or proceedings, and it was not dependent upon or responsible to the Legis- lature created bj the Act of 1791.* But such a body had very great influence, fur good or evil, according to the way in which it might induce the Governor to ex- ercise his powers an'; ■'■'^'^^''.'i-'i:^ '--^-f. ':vip»V^''-■'i-'5l^:*'■v■''■•^*;^■■.'■f;\^4■?.'''^^^vr.'^■;;7.'* ■',sfr-w'J5*--.--^,r,i^'r"'7 224 PATRIOTIC FEELINGS. ceeding years the writers in the English papers indal|;ed in expressions disparaging to the character and habits of the majority. In retura, the supporters of the "(^ nadien " treated of everything of British origin insult- ingly, calling their opponents " strangers and intruders." From this period was confirmed " the reign of agitation and discord which afterwards unhappily distracted the Protince/* 345* From this time also, whenever there was an election of members to sit in the House of Assemblv, the voters were carefully instructed to exclude, as far as possible, persons of British origin. In conseouence, this House came to consist almost exclusively of French members. But as the Executive and Legislative Coun- cils were made up chiefly of English members, the result was that the Assembly, and those other bodies, opposed each other. Unseemly debates, and intended hindrances to legislation on important objects, ensued. Such were some of the earliest fruits of the revival >| of prejudice and animosity on account of differences of race. 346* Although some very bad feeling had now sprung up in the hearts of the people — especiiQly in Lower Ca- nada — ^there is no reason for supposing that these were attended with any diminution of loyalty or any indiffer- ence about the safeW of the country. On the contrary, in 1807, when the Americans talked openly of coming to take the Provinces, the inhabitants of all classes eagerly testified their readiness to repel any invasion. The Americans imagined that they would be welcomed by all of French oriein, owing to the well-known dissen- sions. Mr. Dunn, howevei', issued an order for a portion of the militia to hold themselves in readiness to take the field. The people responded with alacrilr, offering themselves to be drafted for service, and volunteering iu great numbers.* When the ballotii^g took place, those * Bishop nMsla prepared a pastoral letter in which he enjoined his people to testify tneir patriottom and ready obedience to the presi- dent's summons. It was read in the churches. mssENSioy, 225 aabits «(^ nsuit- iders/' ^ itation ;ed the was an bly,the J far as iquence, ^e Coun- tie result ^ opposed LndraBces tie revival >] erences ox )W spruT^g ower Ca- Itnese were ty indiffer- w contrary, [of coming Ws eagerly ion. ;rbe Hcomed oy [wn dissen- )r a portion less to take y, offenng plunteering [place, those le eniolncd Wa who were drawn as militiamen were envied by those who were not. Even money was, in many instances, offered hj^ those who had not been drawn, with the hope of in- jncing the others to change places. The display of pafcriotic feeling, not only at Quebec, Montreal and Three Rivers, but also in the country parts, was most rtifying to President Dunn, and called forth hi%pub- actnowledgments. He stated, in his general otder, that ''he felt justified in asserting that a more ardent devotion to His Majesty's government had never been witnessed in any part of the British dominions he should consider it the highest happiness of his life to have had su jh an opportunity of doing justice to the zeal, loyalty and public spirit, of His Majesty's subjects in this Province." Colonel Brock was the sr-nior military officer at Que- bec, and superintended improvements in the garrison and fortifications of the city.* 347« Unhappily, this excellent spirit of patriotism, displayed by the people at large, was not rollowedup by a corresponding spuit of concord among the mem- hers of the Legislature. General Sir James Craig, appointed Govemor-in-chief in 1807, called together ti.e last meetinsof the fourth Provincial Parliament, early in 1808. The Assembly determined to exclude judges, and also Jews, from hav- ing seats and votes in their House. They passed a reso' Intion, accordingly, to prevent the attendance of Ezekiel Hart, the choften member for Three Rivers, because h« was of the Jewish persuasion; and, with resi>ect to judges, adopted a Bill for their exclusion. This Bill the Le^slative Council rejected. These si^s of discord were shewn, between the Assembly and the electors of Three Rivers, and between the Assembly and the Legis- lative Council. In the following session — the first of the fifth Parlia- ment — ^the House of Assembly manifested a disposition * A line of Martello towen wm oommenced oattlde the dty on th« Plains of Abraham. ^m ■\ ~_i' . m.)l,v.., «a! on 226 SIB JAMES CRAIG, !■ still less favourable to harmony. First, it elected as its Speaker one who was not acceptable to the Governor and Executive Council.* • -i ; i^ Next, whole weeks were employed by the AssemSy in discussions about excluding judges and Jews, until, at length, Bills were passed relatmg to their cases. But the Governor was displeased at all this, and used his power of dissolving the House. When he did so, he freely expressed his disapprobation of their proceedings, telling them, "you have wasted in fruitless debates, ex- cited by private and personal animosity or by frivolous contests, that time and those talents to which, within your walls, the public have an exclusive title." Thin was in 1809. A new election of members then took place, when nearly all the same persons were re-elected, which shewed that the majority of the people sided with the Assembly a^inst the Governor and his Council. A^ain, the m)use and the Legislative Council dipa- greed about the case of the judges, and the former was proceeding to expel a judge, named Debonne, when the (Jovernor again used his power to dissolve the Parlia- ment, on February 26th, 1810. * This second dissolution of the Le^slature was followed by displays of party feeling throughout the community. The two parties which had begun to be openly opposed to each other in the time of the "gaol question," in 1805 and 1806, now, in 1810, kept no terms with ea^h other, and the people of the Province were now as much divi- ded as if they had occupied two hostile camps. On tho one side, with the Governor, the Executive and Legis- lative Council, were nearly all the English speaking inhabitants, the protestants, and the merchants. On the other, were the great majority of the people, the descendants of the ancient occupants of the oountry.f >^: *Mr. Panet had been already four times chosen Speaker and was 'bow elected the fifth time. But it happened that De and several others had been dismissed from the miUtir. service, on account of aUMped connection with the Oanadien, regarded by the Governor as a sednions pablloatloa. t ShorUv after the dissolution of parliament the office of the Oana- 4im was forcibly taken possession of by the Governor's otdera The ilAv'. i WWW" J»" -III iimnu mimimmmmpmmilllt^llini^ m. sin GEORGE PREVOST. ^27 Such was the sfif^ r^f t i- year. 1810 and' 8 twlSeV'? ** ^^'"'^ '» *o ■K'.; Ti ^ ' CHAPTER THIRD. iHE American War of iSro t> ■ DETROIT.- Q„EENSTON HEIGHTS rT^"^'"'' ^''°'^'^- General PiiocroR._GENERA?V^ ""'"•"' °' '8'3- 349. Tbe wai- of jsio i i Vnited States was of Jif \ '«tween England and fK„ the reasons fvhfch mad^l '""T^"«"«e ^ Caai^";' ,/*« -n this part of o^- Wst.^.' ^" '^^^^''^^ P^rticu At^e printer was imnri -''«*^"-i 'f'^iv4'x^«:;s;;i' i.v -,^ .;:. * ■"PR^ 228 AMERICAN WAR, 181S. I In the first place, the Americans had been declaring, for several years, that they would take the Provinces. They had even boasted of the ease with which the in- tended conquest could be made by them, whenever they pleased. Secondly, the Americans believed, or protended to do so, that the majority of the people, owing to dissensions, and a desire to be tree from the mother countr/, would not take part against them in this contest with Great Britain. It was therefore clear that the future lot of Canada was at stake, and it remained to be seen whether the people of the Provinces would, or could, do anything effectual, to hinder the Amerioans from taking posses- sion by force. Lastly, this part of Canadian history is important, and interesting, from the lessons it teaches, for the bene- fit of succeedmg generations, both of Americans and Canadians. War was first declared by the Americuns themselves on June 18th, 1812, and very soon after- wards active hostilities against Canada commenced.* 350. Preparations had been made beforehand in the United States and in Canada. In the latter, the militia had been organized in four battalions. A regiment of Canadian Vmtigeurs had been raised, and placed under Major deSalaberry. Three thousand British troops, regulars, were held in readiness, in garrison, at Quebec and Montreal, while fifteen hundred more were stationed in Upper Canada, at Kingston, York, Niagara and Amherstburg. The Americars, on their side, had con- * The following are some of the alleged causes of the war : the desire of the Americans to gain possession of Canada; disputes about the detention of American ships trading with France, the enemy of England; stoppage of American ships at sea by the English for the purpose of searching for deserters ; the endeavours of the govern- ment of France to incite a quarrel between England and the United States: the ideas of the leading members of the American govern- ment tnat the power of Napoleon I. was established permanently, and that England was going down, and also that the dissensions in Can- ada womd prevent the people of the provinces from defending them- selves. The motto of the Americans was ** Sailors' rights and the freedom of the seas." , ^Ul AMERICAN WAS, 1812, 229 ces. in- bhey iodo lions, /ould. Great lot of lether irtbing fosses- lovtant, e bene- ,ns and lericana Q atter- ced.* ' id iti the e mibtia indent of >d nnder troops, Quebec stationed ^ara and [bad con- Lwar: tlic tutes ubout [e enemy pt [^18 and toe w centrated twenty-fi^cc hundred men not far from Am- herstburg. Six thousand troops were collected near Niagara, and seven thousand more to operate against Montreal. The Legislatures both of Lower and Upper Canada were convened. Patriotic resolutions were passed in both, and money provided for the expenses of the war. In Upper Canada, General Brock was Lieutenant Gov- ernor and Commander-in-chief. The government of Great Britain did not learn the declaration of war until some time after the beginning of hostilities in America, and the war against France was being actively prose- cuted in Spain, and by sea. Consequently, the additions made to the British forc^ in Canada were very slender during the yeai 1812. The first shock of war, had, in fact, to be borne by the inhabitants, with the aid of only forty-five hundred regulars. w 351. In order to comprehend the course of events in 1812, we must take notice, separately, of those which occurred at the several points of attack — ^namely, at Michillimakinac, Amherstburg and Detroit, the Niagara frontier, and the region of Lake Champlain. Tlie first blow sl^ruck was by the British at Michilli- makinac. A company of regulars, with one hundred and sixty Canadian V olti^eurs, and eight hundred In- dians, moved from the Bntish post on the Island of St. Joseph, and, on July 16th, landed at Michillimakinac, where there was an American garrison of about seventy men. This post was at once surrendered. The Amen- can trade between Lakes Michigan and Huron was thus interrupted, and a feeling of confidence inspired among the Indian and Canadian traders of those distant re- gions.* * Michillimak.aac in the Indian tongae meam the ** Great Turtle." The Island is nine or ten miles in circnit. The French missionaries had a station on the neighbouring maioland one hundred and forty years before, and in the times of Oovernor Frontenac and his suc- cessors thought the post a very important one for the carrying on of the fur trade. It was one of the places whose garrisons were mas- sacred by the savages in the time of Ponthiac's conspiracy, in 1764. ss 230 AMERICAN WAR, 1812, About the same time, the American forces crosjsed from Detroit into Upi)er Canada, and commenced ope- rations against Sandwich and Amherstburg.. Finding their communication with Detroit threatened by a de- tachment of the British, which crossed into American territory from Amherstburg, the Americans retired to their first position. They were commanded by General Hull, and numbered twenty-five hundred men. Some skirmishing occurred, followed, on August 9th, by a fight, in which the Americans gained the advantage, but lost seventy-five men. General Brock, having closed the public business at York, arrived at Amherstburff on August 13th, with all the regulars and militia he could collect. On the 15th, he crossed to attack Detroit, at the head of seven hundred regulars and militia, with artillery, and six hundred Indians. General Hull, notwithstanding his somewhat boastful and threatening v olamation, did not defend Detroit. He surrendered place by capitulation on August 16th. The American oflScers and the regulars were sent, prisoners of war, to Quebec, while the militia were allowed to go home, on condition of not serving again during war.* In 1812, when a force of British and Indians took it from the Ame- ricans, as related in the text, the Indian tribes immediately turned against the latter, and stopped their trade between Lakes Huron and Michigan. Gapt-iiu Roberts commanded the British, and Lieutenant Hancks the Americans. When the place was surrendered the news was spread among the Indian tribes very quickly, and, soon after- wards, couriers brought the tidfngs to the chiefs south and west of Lake Michigan. Many of these then decided to join the British inr at tacking the Americans at Detroit. In this way the capture of Ml- chiiiimakinac became a serious disaster to the Americans, who tried to retake the post, bat could not. It was given back to them at the peace, in 1815. The name Michillimakinac is now shortened to Mackinac, — pro- nounced Maldnaw. '/*The people of Upper Canada owed much to General Brock's skilful and vigorous management. But for him, the valour of the few regulars and of the muitia might not have sufficed against the American forces to save the country from behijg ravaged and occu- pied. Hull, in his proclamation, had threatenea death to the hihab- itants if found fighting by the side of Indians. But Brock declared. vtsv.;*.;-:v«i«w.; AMERICAN WAR, 18 IS. 231 jed pe- de- lau I to leral ome by ft ,bttt 388 at thall th,be ndred ndred ewliat iefend ion on jgulara; militia erving lac,— pro- Brock's XX of tbc tilnst the rtttd occu- Uie Inbab- declarcd General Brock would have followed up bis successes by attacking the American fort Nia^ru, which stood on the inght bauk of the river, opposite to the British post Fort George. But, before he could do anything in that quarter, lie received word from Sir George Prevost that an armistice had been concluded. The American force, intended to move upon Montreal by way of Lake Ohamplain, had its head-quarters at Albany. It was commanded by General Dearborn. Sir George Prevost having received news from England which made him believe that the war between the two countries might be concluded by negotiation, proposed an armistice, to which General Dearborn agreed. But as the President of the United States did not sanction it, hostilities were resumed on September 8th. 352* Meanwhile, the Americans made great exertions to cor ;ct militia from Ohio and Kentucky, for further operations near Detroit, and to provide a superior naval force on Lakes Erie and Ontario, under Commodore Chauncej. They also augmented their strength at the other pomts along the extended line of frontier. The authorities in Canada, uncertain in what direc- tion the next principal movement would be made, also placed their forces in readiness wherever there seemed to be the greatest likelihood of an attack. A fifth bat- talion of Canadian Voltigeurs was embodied. A line of posts alon^ the frontiers was established, between Ya- muska and St. Regis. On the Niagara frontier, twelve hundred British troops occupied a line between forts Erie and George, to oppose about six thousand Americans, assembled at Fori N itiga- ra, Lewiston, Black Rock and Buffalo. Some companies that the Indians had interests to fight for — property, families, l.omes and country — as much as the people of Canada, notwithstanding Rull^s pretended desire to confer the blessings of fioedom upon aU on the British side of the frontiers. After the war, Hull was accused, by his own government, of cow- ardice and treason, because he failed to conquer the Britisb. But if he had succeeded, it is thought they would hava called him a hera y \ 232 AMERICAX WARy ISff. of re^lars and militia were stationed at Queenstotrn, opposite to Lewiston. •^53. On October 1 1th, the enemy crossed from Lew- iston, and effected a landing near Queenstown. Tliey gained possession of a hill in the neighbourhood, from which General Brock at the head of the 49th regiment advanced to dislodge them. A desperate conflict ensued. On this occasion, the valiant Brock — noted for all the qualities which make up the character of an accom- plished soldier — receivea his death-wound and expired on the field. The Americans continued to land in over- whelming numbers, and the British were compelled to retire, leaving the enemy in t)ossession of the heights. General Sheaffe, upon whom the command devolved, came up soon afterwards with reinforcements. Two hundred and fifty Indians accompanied the British, who were ordered to ascend and renew the battle. The In- dians, advancing moi*e rapidly than the soldiers, were at first repulsed. The British, however, moved forward steadily, and arriving near the enemy, quickened their pace. Their cheers, together with the war-whoop of the savages, as- sisted in spreading consternation in the ranks of the Americans. These, before the final onset could be made, broke and fled in all directions. Many were killed in falling down the precipitious heights, or in attempts to swim across the nver. The Indians commenced an in- discriminate slaughter. Nine hundred men, with a multitude of officers, were taken prifjoners. The killed, wounded, and missing, on the American side, were nearly six hundred. This was an important victory, but was dearly pur- chased by the loss of the gallant Brock.* The British * Genv'ral Brock was a native of Guerasey. He had served with the 49th regiment at Copenhagen, under Lord Nelson. He waa beloved by the soldiers, and by the people of Upper Canada. The Indians who Joined his standard were extremely attached to him. He was only ii years old when he thus fell in the service of his country. He was buried at Fort George, in the same grave with his aide-de- camp, Colonel McDonuell, who had also fallen at the battle of Queens- T.^.V :Jr .-.#.. ;;^,-&»A*;*" ;l'K--^:' .^"^ "■^ 240 AMERICAN WAR, ^814. ;.,■'-'■■'• It was at a place called Chrysler's Farm. In spite of the disparity of numbers the Americans were completely beaten. One of their mins and one hundred men were taken, while their killed and wounded amounted to three hundred and forty. The Americans di^ not renew the conflict, but re-embarked in their boats on the night after the action. Next day, the two divisions being re> united, they descended as far as Salmon River and landed there on the right bank, or American sid?of the St. Lawrence. Afterwards they burnt their flotilla, and retreated to Plattsburg and Burlington, their rear-guard bein^ followed and harassed by about twelve hundred British troops, sent across from Cornwall. Thus ingloriously terminated the combined movement against Montreal in 1813. 362* If the experience gained in the campaign of 1812 had failed to teach the Americans, that of 1813 made it perfectly clear to them that the conquest of the Canadas was an undertaking beyond their ability. Great Britain had, as yet, not put forth her full strength in the defence of her Provinces. A comparatively small number of regulars, with the militia and Voltigeors, had alone' sufficed to repel invasion. Besides, several of the States disapproved of the war upon the Provinces, as being unjust and disgraceful. Maryland, Massachusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island refused to send militia or to join in attacking those whom one of the American orators styled 'Hhe harmless colonists of Canada." * The commerce of the United *The condact of the Americans in many places ilnring their brief occapation of parts of Upper Canada was loudly dunounced, even by some influential persons in the States. It caused ill feeling so intense among the ProWncials themselves that long after the war ended angry sentiments continued to subsist. In a proclamation dated .Tanuary 12th, 1814, Governor Sir George Prevost thus notices the American outrages, " When the first invasion of Upper Canada tk place in Jily, 1812, the American forces under General Hull began to manifest a aisposition different from that of a magnanimous enemy, and this they have since invariably displayed in dooming the property of his Majesty's loyal subjects to plunder and fire." Then allusion is made to the forbearance of tl|e British tv^ '"^^''^nl^. : #^- states was also <>«# • ^1 coasts by the R^??''^"^ "'«»nffl> the hin t , Jn CoDCTe^!,?"''* fi«et8. I^vertL.''^?^^ «<" their eji/n, andtplLllvonT'"'^ <>" the evente nf^K"'' "««'• Chrysler's Farm i<- " ^''^ "ctories of nZf ^^^^ oam- "ageUf theSn?^'"^ ""em, in a £tfi^'"'?."?J''««l * expenses. Tht r '"'S*"" P'ovis on ^ n "^'^'i"'"'^ m«8- deSalaberrv an ^TP^^^d votes oflh^T ^"'"^ war respectivd^ ^L^'"}"^^^ Morrison and f„ ^^ *•" Colonel made for fenrf '"'^"'"n to a verV f^l *''^"" "fflcera During the ^/-^"'^ ^^ "'"°'"'* '"w '^^^'J they had Detroit . ^ ^' ^^^ ^me- d In Jllr« «,„-r^^*^o« and thn Ttr*-.!,.. li 242 W^ AMERICAN WAR, 18U. >■*■ rican government no longer looked forward to the early or easy conquest of Canada. Their plans for the cam-* paign were as follows: to retake Michillimakinac and to renew the invasion of Upper CV^wJa by the Niagara frontier; to capture and destrj^f! a^ston ; and, to di- rect, as before, an army against the Montreal frontier from Lake Champlain. The second of these undertake ings, that against Kingston, was to be made dependent on the success of the first. But it was never even com- menced, as the first failed. The operations against the Montreal frontier were more for the purpose of attracting attention from Niagara and Kingston than with any reiu design of marching into Lower Canada by that route. t$G5» Great Britain was now in a position to send eflfective reinforcements of troops, for the course of Eu- ropean warfare had enabled her to withdraw a large body of her soldiers. About four thousand of Welling- ton's veterans were despatched to Quebec, although the season was somewhat advanced before they all reached their destination. • In course of the campaign of 1814, the military au- thorities followed out their former defensive plans on the frontiers. They also planned expeditions against Oswego, on Lake Ontario, and Plattsburg, on Lake Champlain. The militia, as heretofore, in both Provinces, respond- ed to the call of duty with alacrity. 366. The first attempts of the Americans were made by General Wilkinson m the month of March. He crossed the Canadian frontier with five thousand men and took possession of the village of Phillipsburg. Thence he moved to the attack of a small British force stationed at Lacolle Mill, a few miles distant from Rouse's Point, and commanded by Major Handcock. The latter had only about five hundred men, of whom about three hundred were Canadian inilitia and Volti- p;eurs. '^ Wilkinson's attack on this post and its termination re- mind us of Abercromby's attempt to take Montcalm's po- ■■-,. wer aecc 'i l.:-'i*'^; ' "j-jftLi ■ -^i : rendered LZ A^hnboLV^\T''fi^ 'rCit fans on one side ^^l^i^tiinoe in cheit"''^'"B'«''eli^ Ji" means a stl^L "^'■^ P°«'tion of hi"/i§ "^e Ametu Canadian maXfen"!'-.*"" "•« "v.o o,f ""«^ ""^^"y ^V'^o above. ' "^"an tl,at of XZZ * ??»'« ToS'^trrt "' '-' retted ^"'" '' ^ f«HaSnVJ;''.V^^ Wre'W«'«iy baffled n»>* . ^nie onpiQf;« «wuns against oO. After a fili.rl.*^ ^^^ousand tronr.0 '^^mmorni j^companjedtbeexneA- "" ^^^^^ veS»^! '*! capture *^e garrison. ^ ^^"^'^^^^^^vereboJStT^/^'^ ^«,. ', .'0'» '"to the rapids '/.'^'^"nsr their ba"ff^'"f' ^^andoning Soott ihZV^^ wounded weSr '"'"'^«<' and iiftv inforoed bv fw^"" ^'"«»»ond wto^^'""^'^ Brown and SSX:ff--Sr£iJf"^o.mher *ga.n7w;M* ^'^I^'l'Won P o,««3;'T on the l?^" »> ;^;a« a di«.SstrCT?-'«^-tPiatt, 246 AMERICAN WAR, 18U, V Governor Sir George Prevost in person. He had eleve thousand troops and artillerj. When he arrived n enough to commence operations, on September 7th, he deemed it expedient to wait until the British vessels from Isle-aux-Noix should come up and attack the Am- erican squadron, then anchored off Plattsburg. After tour days' delay the British fleet appeared and imme- diately attacked the American ships. It happened that the American squadron was more powerfully manned and armed than the English. This circumstance, to- gether with mismanagement, and the failure of the land forces to render aid at the right time, enabled the Am- ericans to effect the capture of the principal British vessels. Nine gunboats, commanded by a Lieutenant Rayot, fled. Seeing the fleet completely defeated. Sir George Pre- vost deemed it inexpedient to capture the works on shore. They were not in a position to repel the assault of the large and well appointed force of the British. But the commander-in-chief thought that after the loss of the squadron, their capture would not be attended with any pernanent advantage. Sir George Prevost therefore ordered a retreat. The army, composed chiefly of troops noted for their bravery and discipline, as well as for long service under the Duke of Wellington, were ex- tremely indignant at having to retire before an enemy, who, though boastful, were inferior to them in reputa- tion and warlike qualities. This expedition against Plattsburg cost the British three hundred and thirty men, and a prodigious quan- tity of stores, left behind, because spoiled by long con- tinued rains.* 370. At length the war between England and the United Stateg came to an end. The Ameiicaus had * Sir George Prevost entirely lost his character as a soldier owing^ to the results of the Plattsburg expedition. Charges were after- wards preferred against him which would have been Investigated by a court martial, if Sir George had not died before the tr£u could take place. \ \ -i^: ^^^ATr or OBBNT. beenf ''*^^- ai'd discontented n!^' ^'"^ "'"l th ■ . I ''® P'^op'e. iaje occurred amnn'i?'' ■''"d some ' w *^"' .^-^ditions «nd a resolute «n7rif ? *'j« '^gnlar twnn. ^''*'-«on3 maV «on, prevai^«^ ^ '' '» defend thflil '^- ^ut fidelift mi'itia occurred I.-''® °' desertion ft.^' %«• «( 'he people of r?""*^ ^^^ ^'^'^t VlT }^^ Canadian ^armest prafa" of fF'^' ''«« «neli Zt' '^nring the mm wm mmmmmmmmmmmm 248 PEACH RESTORED. CHAPTER FOURTH. -^ History of the Period from 1814 to 1841. — The Governors OF Upper and Lower Canada. — Dissensions' in the Legis- lature OF Lower Canada. — Political Strife in Upper Canada. — The " Family Compact." — Sir John Colborne. — Louis Papineau. — Sir Francis Head. — Approach of Civil War. (A. D. 1815-1837.) 371. As has been already stated, the narrative of the war which forms the subject of the preceding chapter, affords lessons valuable both to Americans and Cana- dians. The former can see, that, although hostilities were begun by them in a confident and boastful spirit, they were by no means irresistible. The latter, aided by the might of England, found themselves able, in three successive campaigns, to repel the utmost efforts of their would be conquerors. Beyond all praise were the cou- rageous exertions, the fortitude, and the heroism, both of Upper and Lower Canadians, in defending their hearths and their altars. In short, succeeding genera- tions, occupying the respective territories of the United States and British North America, have only to recal the memorable campaigns of 1812, 1813 and 1814 when- ever future aggressions shall be meditated. Equally instructive, in another point of view, is the history 01 the period from 1814 to 1841. It, also, will be found to afford lessons, which the present and future generi^tions of Canadians ought never to ignore. The American war being ended, the people of the Provinces turned their attention to their internal affairs. The period of twenty-seven years, which followed the protecting their own sea ports against the attacks of the English. The latter took the capital, Washington, and humed the publico buildingB. Other places were injured. This assisted in causing tlie American troops to wittidraw from Canada. The English commerce fioffered, but tne American more. The Americans lost 9000 vessel:'. Imports into the States as well as exports were almost reduced to nothing. The Americans were extremely glad to make peace. Adi Sir, Qeoj ,Li ;(ohi ^uk( "urtc tor, It 6ir J iett T ', .-■- '. j.^', &r off frZ^.f Canada. fiTt fortunate fl.vi? "^'"' fiaropean <.» • '"" coJonies r„ i <>faJt4-oTV„':r''.«^^- briefly in thi« , "^ 250 DISSEXSION, Jm Lower jBfiuMula, the a««i«>t JMltnii^p of race were always shewing themselves. The governor and his ex- ecutive couucil with the Legislative Council, formed a body consisting almost wholly of those of British origin. As was to be expected, all, or nearly all, the offices of trust, continued, as heretofore, to be withheld from those of French descent. The few offices conferred upon Frenchmen were considered merely as instances of a disposition to make some slight concessions in favour of the great majority of the population. It was con- tended that the enjoyment of their own religion, cus- toms, laws, and language, were, as much as possible, secured to the majority; and that the laws of the empire had been strained to effect this. But the principal men belonging to the majority of Lower Canada asserted, on the other hand, that the acknowledgement of their rights consisted in mere words and theory, while in reality and in pnuitice, they were violated. It happened, therefore, that, although at first the Eeople of Lower Canada had elected, amongst the mem- ers of the Assembly, quite a number of persons of Brit- ish descent, they sotm ceased to do that. The House of Assembly came to consist almost wholly of represen- tatives of French origin. The Executive and Legisla- tive Councils, on the other hand, were almost entirely British, or English speaking and protestant. Here, then, is to be seen one standing cause of discord. For, the young reader must remember, that no law could be made without an agreement of all the branches of the legislature — the Assembly, the Legislative Coun- cil and the Governor, the last named official being influ- enced by the advice of his Executive Council. Accordingly, it often happened that bills passed by the Assembly were rejected by the Legislative Council. Sometimes, also, those which had been passed by both Houses were not agreed to by the Governor. Moreover the dissension among their legislators and rulers pro- moted party spirit among the people at large. 374. The cause of trouble in Lower Canada which the a often ■I.:;:, ^-i£,i:,*. ^... , .-..-a*- '•■■^ various matters, not of thenS, L '''«^e«>nce about with questions of race a.!d So , '^'^' *'°"°^'«d province. Like the House of Com^^. ^ ''2-^'"'*=^ "^ 'he House of Assembly cJaimed coX^ ' '" S"«''""»' the ture of the revenues uiZ. ,?"'""' over the expendi- for meeting ?he expanses t^hi'fi.'r.^"' '°'- "^e supplfi by the As*mb]y. WhTle the £ ^'^^^^ and voted the Imperial government f^iZTfher j^^^ffl^ent But, as soon as the income of thi^ ? '""''^ required, able to bear it, the nSe^ ^f%F'T'^'"> "as thought to take the entire coSof The fil'l" ^^Z^M P'opofed and Legislative CounciTresstedth!f''% ^he Governor , year by year, there were reneWI dln.^r'^"*?"' ^ 'hat, Su^:^oh„ Sherbrooke had raded hi '^^ "" *<* «n''Je<=t^ the Duke of Richmond h«ri„. '*/'J''®">'>«hip and when the former oCofT. l»<'oeeded him in 1818 "the civil list " * wi™ /^« ^^^% to p«,vide fo; to make provision accoKlv V^ ^°"* requested this, instead of voting a fixed Sm thj"''^^iH to do the Assembly deliberated upon fh^ff''^ amount sought, by one. Some were omittS^ ; ^ i'*™* "^ the list, one ces, for which no salX^s' vot'^^^*",'.'*^"" "ffl- tinned. At this theLeffiifeOn.li'.^''^''^ ^ -^iscon- bill came before it, too? SL ffl'v^° '^e monejr and the end was that the Svlft^® *"' ^«« rejecfedb without any provision befnM«^ ^^'•"° "as clos^ government.} Plhe\QoZ^nZtt *"■ 'He^nses of the, jn h s speed! aHhrprro^ltef^ *?^'''' ^ous^ the fashion of Sir James c?at'Th1/''P'!f"'*' a'*«^ I ,.:'t' 252 UNION PROPOSED, the representatives. The Governor dying in 1819, the quarrel continued under the government of the succeed- ing Administrators, Sir James Monk and Sir Peregrine Maitland, when Earl Dalhousie came into ofBce. 375. Even then, in 1820, and some time before, in order to put an end to the vexatious condition of public affairs, a decisive change was proposed or talked of — the union of the two Provinces. As the population of Upper Canada was increasing much faster than that of the Ijower Province, and as it was then about 120,000, the promoters of that project imagined that such an union would soon place tne English-speaking people and Protestants in the majority. This design was very distasteful in Lower Canada to the majority of the inha- bitants, who vigorously opposed and petitioned against it. Although a bill was, in 1822, brought forward in the English House of Commons for effecting the change, yet it was eventually withdrawn, and the proposed union deferred to a later period. 376. Under the influence of such drawbacks as have been referred to,* there were hostile feelings relative to race and religion, and constant displays of want of <;onfidence in their rulers by the inhabitants of Lower Canada. The state of public affairs passed from bud to worse every yeai\ Four more successive governors and * One of the subjects of dispute in the Legislature was the case of the judges. Long before the American war, the House of Assembly had objected to these functionaries holding official positions in the LegiRlature, and had even proposed to expel one. Judges could be members of the Executive Council and of the Legislative Council also. Subsequently the conduct of certain judges was declared to be wholly inconsistent with their position as administrators of the law. They were even accused of sitting in judgement upon cases in which they themselves were interested. Mr. Justice Foucher and Mr. Justice Monk were impeached by the House, in lbl7, on accusations, which, if true, would have ren- dered them wholly unfit for their high offices. The Governor would not suspend them when the House requested him to do do, nor would the Legislative Council join in action against them. Th<^ House then pe:itioned the Prince Regent. The latter instructed the Governor to announce his decision In favour of the impeached judges. All titis business connected with the judges was very unpleasant, and occasioned great discontent and controversy. o a of ab 17 tes CttTj Tese •At 'or tbi / J i ! / i I '^~rT' 254 CLERGY RESERVES, In 1817, a sudden prorogation of the House of Assem- bly by the Governor surprised and displeased J>oth the members and those whom they represented. A factious person, named Gourlay, made his appear- ance in the province about this time, and by his wntm^, and the agitation he set on foot against the "famny compact," occasioned the authorities much trouble. This person being prosecuted and imprisoned, the oppo- nents of the governing body became more excited in their hostility. Governor Gore, and his successor. Sir P. Maitlaud, were both greatly annoyed by Gourlay's pretensions and influence on the minds of the people; for he induced them to petition the Imperial Parliament, and also to form a society, or convention, which held ' meetings at Toronto, for the consideration of abuses in * the provincial government. Aft^i^ Gourlay had removed* from the province the agitation against the " family compact " subsided, bu^ was again revived. Although, for several years, affairs seemed to be managed more quietly, yet, towards 1827, dissension and party spirit had risen to a great height. The elections were keenly contested, and a majority of persons hostile to the government were chosen repre- sentatives. The disputes about the clergy reserves be- came more bitter than before. The newspapers often published very abusive articles, and the government prosecuted the writers. As in Lower Canada, the admi- nistration of justice was a subject of complaint, and the House of Assembly sought to exclude the judges from being connected with the legislature in any way. Wil- liam Lyon McKenzie, who afterwards became notorious, took, at this time, an active part in exciting agitation testant bodies set up claims for their respective churches. Thus the Protestants of the Cfhurch of England, and the other Protestants were led into disputes with each other. The other lands reserved were called Crown Reserves. The Assembly of Upper Canada thought one-seventh too great a proportion for clergy reserves, and also objected to the system, which was pursued, of leasing Crown lands instead of selling them. * He was expelled from the province. In 1^6 he was in conflne- ment in England for an assault on Lord Brougham. ^ ■^f. .x'A£.WUU&'^vJ^'< DISCORD, 255 Imi- the Ifrom Wil- ious, ition Ins tbe Ig were *?■ ■***? , t ...ir. against the government. In a single session no fewer than tw«nty-one bills passed by the Assembly, were re- i'ected by the Legislative Council. The Speaker, Mr^ Jidwell, was an opponent to the government, and \VT L. McKenzie, who was a member of the Assembly, did all he could co promote discord in the Legislature.. Sir John Colborne, a straightforward and blunt old sojdii r, was then Governor. He had refused to grant a petition of the House of Assembly relative to the case of a per- son imprisoned for libel. The House then addressed their prayer to king George the Fourth, who at once complied with the request, to the gratification of the opponents of government, but the annoyance of the 4, members of the " family compact." In the session of 1830, forty bills from the Assembly were thrown out by the other House. Next year, ,^ McKenzie attacked the Assembly in a newspaper pub- jf^vrHfehed by him, and was expelled the House. His con- "^ fitituents elected him again, and again he was expelled, and declared not eligible as a memher. Being elected a third time,* McKenzie became the most notorious per- son in the Province. Public meetings were everywhere held, and the excitement was very great 24,000 persons signed a petition to king William IV, praying that the Governor might be recalled, and that the people might be allowed to elect the members of the Legislative Council. In the same petition it was stated that the existing parliament ought to be dissolved, as it did not represent the real sentiments of the people. From the account here given, it will be seen that the affairs of Upper Canada had fallen into a condition scarcely less unsatisfactory than that of the Lower Province. 378. Sir John Colborne was relieved from the gov- ernment of Upper Canada in 1836, and was succeded by Sir Francis Bond Head.t )nfiDe- * McKenzie was five times expelled the House of Assembly, and each time was re-elected for the county of Tork. t Fifty-seven rectories of the Church of England were provided for out of the dergy reserves just before Sir John Colbome^s recall. v*.r.^tt.'^piy m w iu ¥ * ■ i>^ I ■ I III ' W - 256 MCKENZIE AND PAPINEAU, About this time, McKenzie, relying on his popularity, was engaged in plotting a revolution. He conceived the design of setting up a republic, like that of the United States, in place of the existing government, il :».iy others were led to favour his schemes, although comparatively few were willing to go the length of taking up arms and (committing themselves to the shedding of blood. At this same time, in Lower Canada, sedition and rebellion were on the eve of plunging the country into a civil war, on which account the commander of the forces * removed the troops from Toronto to Kingston. Here the;)^ would be nearer to the scene of action in case their services should be required. This circumstance favoured the designs of McKenzie and his friends. But we must now return to the affairs of Lower Canada in >rder to explain what happened (Bj^re, or more immediately led to, the sad outbreak of fl^, . 379. A member of the Assembly of Lower Canatttt, Louis Papineau, was one of the greatest opponents of the governing authorities. He loudly denounced Lord Dalhousie as unworthy of confidence. During four years before 1827, the House had voted no supplies, and the excitement in the country, as well as the bitterness of the debates in the Legislature, became intense. The violent party, and majority in the Assembly, were led by Papineau. In 1827, he was chosen speaker, but Lord Dalhousie refused to sanction the election. This led to more determined opposition, and then the Governor prorogued the Legislature. Next year, 87,000 persons petitioned the king.f To carry on the government, 'iliis had been unexpected, and heightened the strife and party spirit already existing. * Sir John Colborne, while on his way home from Upper Canada, was met by orders from England to return to the Lower Province and assume the command of uie forces. The Governor of Upper Canada, Sir F. B. Head, so little expected to require the aid oi soldiers, that he woul'l not retain even two oompanies at Toronto offered to him by Sir John. t This petition, when taken to England by three delegates, Messrs. Nelson, Yiger and Cuvillier, was referred to a committee of tho House of Commons. !*••:» - r-«:j .^■- noBsaa THE NINETY-TWO RESOLUTIONS, 257 ;^'^, the authorities had procured large advances from the military chest, and had thus become enabled to pay officials without depending on the votes of the members of the Assembly. Matters grew worse and worse. Asso- ciations called Conventions, and Constitutional Commit- tees, were formed in Quebec and Montreal. These bodies in strong language denounced the Governor, and the Executive and Legislative Councils. They also in- sistod that the people should elect the members of the Legislative Councd and that the British government should cease to interfere in the local affairs of the Pro- vince. The result of the great petition of 87,000 persons, was, for a time, satisfactory. A new Governor was sent out. Sir J. Kempt, who deviated considerably from the course of his predecessor. Papineau was recognized as speaker of the House, and the arrangements relating to the n;^^a and the magistrates made more acceptable. A.bout'-Siis time also the Province was more convenient- ly dWided into representative districts, and the number of members of the House raised to eighty-four, includ- ing eight for the Eastern Townships.* But the ancient jealousies soon shewed themselves * The Lower Canada Legislative Council at this time had twenty- three members, of whom sixteen were Protestants. Only eight of the members were natives of the Province. Twelve of the whole number were office bearers under the government. The Executive Council consisted of nine, of whom eight were Pro- testants. Only two of the whole were natives of Canada and only one not an office bearer. Such being the composition of the two Councils, it is easy to see that the people at large could be persuaded by their leaders that their religion, laws and language would not be fairly dealt by. Of the seventeen members of the Legislative Council of Upper Canada, at least ten were persons either holding public offices, or members of the Executive Council. The salaries of officials were then not so great as afterwards, as we can see by the following statement : Governor, £4,500 ; Governor's Secretary, £500 ; Provincial Sficretary, £400 : Attorney General, £800; Solicitor General, £300. There was then no Finance Minister or Trea- surer, but a Receiver General, whose remuneration seems to have been derived from a percentage upon the monies he had in his care, and to whose custody all revenues were made over. The population of Upper Canada was then (1830-1834) nearly 800,000, and of the Lower Province about 500,000. 17 y-wi^^i^'^ 258 TffS yiNETY-TWO RESOLUTIONS, i a^n with increased violeuce, and discord became more nfe than before. The newspapers, particularly those whose conductors were hostile to the government, were violent in the abuse they furnished to their readers. By these, the prejudices and passions of the people were constantly fomented. Grievances, discontent, and peti- tions for redress, multiplied throughout the Province. Throughout 1832, 1833 and 1834, the discord and ex- citement were sustained without intermission, nntil^^at . length, the state of the Province became alarming. ' In the last mentioned year, the House of Assembly, daring its session, spent much time in discussing the condition of public affairs. The result was the framing of a lengthy document, intended to contain the state- ment of all grievances under which the country laboured, and of demands relative to necessary changes in the mode of conducting the government. These were set forth in a formal manner, under ninety-two heads, and have been since known as "The Ninety-two Kesolutions."* * Note OH the Ninety-two 2fe«rfMiffXi^ii.'i\^~ ^ "--."-^ ,J. ^'^i^miiMmAJM^am^^ ijiipii^^pipwjjj ^mm- 260 SEDITION. The agitators, or, as they now began to style them- selves, patriots, created a sort cf frenzy by the speeches they made. Soon, outrages were committed, and the Province was plunged into civil warfare. CHAPTER FIFTH. '■*t Rebellion in Upper and Lower Canada. — Earl Durham. — Lord Sydenham. — Union op the Provinces. — (1837-1841.) 381. King WilHam IV died, and his niece, the Prin- cess Victoria, ascended the tiirone of Great Britain and Ireland, while mis^ided people in Canada were in the act of rushing into an armed resistance to lawful authority. According to custom, the Clergy of the Roman Cath- olic Church, in all the parish churches of the Province, celebrated the accession of the young Queen, for there was no manifestation of disloyalty on their part. But the disloyal and seditious of their congregations turned to account the opportunity, thus presented, of shewing their sentiments. Many rose from their seats and re- tired, refusing to sanction, by their presence, tlie chaunting of the Te Deiwi in honor of the new sove- reign, or the offering up of prayers for the Queen and Royal family. This ostentatious and decisive mark of the evil influ- ence which the agitators had contrived to obtain over the minds of the inhabitants, was followed by the adop- tion of treasonable resolutions, on October 23rd, when a great meeting was held at St. Charles, on the river Riche- lieu.* At this meeting speakers affected to pity " the * This was called the '* Meeting of Five Counties.'* It was attend- ed by more than 5000 persons, although the state of the roads was yery bad. There were also present thirteen members of the Assem- ac !«•' REBELLION. 261 III unbappy lot of the soldiers" and plainly recommended desertion.* There were at this time, in Canada, about . thirty-three hundred troops Disturbances and out- rages occurred in the Montrev\l district, several of the British inhabitants being force ^ to flee for refuge to the city, with their families. A body of young men styling themselves " the sons of . ^liberty," began parading the streets of Montreal, and a *"# conflict occurred between them and a number of loyal citizens calling themselves "constitutionalists." This was the first occasion of open violence between the opposite parties. Houses were attacked and persons ill treated and wounded. It occurred on November 5th, between which time and the 10th, bodies of armed men began to show themselves in various parts. After the last named date, the authorities in Montreal and Que- bec issued proclamations in behalf of order, and at length, on the 16th, the Governor, by warrants, directed ^ the aiTest of all the active leaders. Sixty-one magis- trates in the Montreal district were displaced, and a number of leading "patriots" were taken up and thrown into prison. Papineau, however, and«gthers, made their escape. The loyal citizens of Montreal and Quebec made for- mal offers of their services, as volunteers, to the Gover- nor, which were accepted, and oflBcers were appointed to command the several corps. 382. In the meantime, the "patriots" collected in masses on the banks of the Richelieu, especially at St. Denis, and, higher up the river, at St. Charles. One body of seven hundred or eight hundred assembled at the latter place, under the command of a person named Brown. Another, at St. Denis, occupied a large stone building and threw up some outworks, commanded by Wy and one of the Legislative Council, and almost every person of any note or Ptandinff from the surrounding parishes. It was presided over by Dr. Wolfred Nelson. *ThiB had no efFect : not a soldier deserted during the continuance of the troubles of 1887 and 1838. «^_7#^-' SC2 ItEBELLION. Dr. Wolfred Nelson. A third held a strong position at 8t. Oiii*s, in the county of St. Hyaciuthe. It was judged necessary to disperse these bodies and apprehend their leaders. Accordingly four companies of soldiers, and a few volunteers of Montreal, under Colonel Wethorall, were directed to move down the river bank from Chambly upon St. Charles. Colonel Gore with another detach- ment, consisting, in part, of volunteer cavalry, was or- dered to pass up from Sorel, and attack those at St, Denis. The weather and roads were very unfavourable, so that the troops belonging to both coi'ps had miiCh difficulty, and occupied a lon^ time in reaching their destinations. Colonel Gore, arriving at St. Denis on tne morning of November 23rd, soon found that his division alone was not strong enough to carry the position of the insur- gents at St. Denis. He had been able to bring on but one small field-p' 3ce, which did but little or no execution. Although he persevered in his attack for six hours, he was completely baffled in all his attempts. Finally, the inhabitants collecting at the scene of the action, from the surrounding country, fearing lest his communi- cat7ins should be cut off, he retired towards Sorely leaving several wounded men behind, as well as his field- piece. The loss of the insurgents in this affair was about fifteen killed. Colonel Gore lost six men killed and ten wounded.* The success with which the troops had been encoun- tered by armed inhabitants at St. Denis, following on a previous rescue of some prisoners on their way from St. Johns to Montreal, greatly elated the "patriots." It * An unhappy inclrlent happened at St. Denis about the beginning of the action. A Captain Weir had been intercepted by Nelson's, people on his way from Colonel Gore's detachment, with dispatches for Colonel Wetherall. He was taken to Dr. Nelson, w lo, when the flrine began, directed him to be conveyed from St. Jenis to St. Chanes. Before he was removed from the village, poor Weir, though bound hand and foot, was barbarously murdered. i .*"'.- — ( Imvi REBELLION. 263 ,- ( was quickly communicated to all parts of the country and createa an immense sensation. Colonel Wetherall, leaving Cbambly at the same time that Colonel Gore started from Sorel, marched down the right bank of the Richelieu upon St. Charles. Arriving within a mile of the place, some shots we^e fired at the troops. With praiseworthy consideration for the infatu- ated insurgents, he, nevertheless, sent forward a message to them, intimating that if they would disperse before he reached the place, no further notice should be taken of their conduct. But, when he came within muskot- shot of some works that had been thrown up, his troops were received with a heavy fire. About an hour was spent in skirmishing and making preparations for the assault. The soldiers then stormed and can-ied the works. They lost twenty-one men in killed and wound- ed. The slaughter was great on the side of the "patriots," of whom upwards of one hundred and fifty were slain and about twice as many wounded. The misguided in- surgents are said to have fought with a spirit " worthy of better leaders and of a better cause. " The issue of the business at St. Charles being soon known at St. Denis, Dr. Nelson's followers lost heart and began to desert. Presently, he himself, with a few friends, left the place, intending to retire for refuge into the United Stattjs.* St. Denis was afterwards the scene of some excesses. Colonel Gore's detachment re- turned to the village and the soldiers, enraged by their repulse and the information received of tlie treatment of Captain Weir, ruthlessly destroyed buildings a.id other property. Considerable numbers of the insurgents dispersed in parties, making for St. Ours, St. Hyacinth, the Eastern * Dr. Nelson did not succeed In reaching the border. lie was cap- tured in Siukely, on December 12th, in company with one Canadian and an Indian guide, almost exhausted through hunger, cold, an(l fatigue. He was taken to Montreal and thrown into prison. Papincau had been at St. Denis before the troops of Gore attacked that place, but remoyed thence to Yamaska. After the a£Fair of St. CbarieM he fled from Tamaska into the United States. '"wr--'^ j|T» 264 REBELLION. Townships, and the borders of the United States, where many took refuge. Colonel Gore passed across to St. Hyacinth, and there put an end to any further display of armed opposition, south of the St. Lawrence.* 383. Martial law was p»*oclaimed in the district of Montreal and rewards offered for the apprehension of Papineau, Dr. Nelson, a number of members of the Assembly who had been iead*^rs of the insurrection, and other persons of less note. Rewards were also offered for the capture of the murderers of Captain Weir.f * * By the end of the first week of December there was no further display of armed resistance in the quai-ters where the rebellion first broke out. But there still re- mained to be dealt with large bodies of insurgents, and openly disaffected persons, in the parishes north and west of Montreal, particularly at St. Eustache, St. Benoit and St. Scholastique. In these parts the loyal inhabi- tants were ill-treated, and many obliged, with their fami- lies, to flee to the city for refuge. 384. While these things were happening we must not suppose that the loyal people of the Province were idle, or that the inhabitants of the neighbouring British Provinces were indifferent spectators. Addresses and offers of assistance poured in from the militia of Upper Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns- * In the neighbourhood of Missisquoi Bay, not far from Philips- burg, an engagement took place between loyalist militia, under Cap- tain Kemp, and a body of insurgents, under a person named Gagnon, belonging to VAcadie. The insurgents had formed their plans at a t)lace caUed Swanton, just within the borders of Vermont in the United States, whenc3 they marched into Canadian territory. They were easily dispersed on December 6th, leaving behind,. in their flight bacic to Swanton, two field pieces, some ammunition, aud a few pri- soners. The people of the Townships generally were on the alert, intercept- ing the flight of insurgents towards the States and captui ing prisoners. f Mr. Jamieson, Governor of the State of Vermont, issued a pro- claniai.i(in or. December 13th, calling upon the people to take no part in the Intci'Tiai dissensions of Canada, and w^aming them that the United States ami Great Fritain wero at peace, and that it was un- lawful for the territory of Vermo ;t fc h ^ 1e use of in preparing hostile expediticos against tht uti /.ibourit'^ i rovlnce. ' »<% r . ^W^: v> ■< ■f T*"^ i ■f' *-. •■♦■ It- ■\^ REBELLION. 2(ry wick. Volunteers, by thousands, proposed to march irom those colonies upon the insurgents in Canada. The Highlanders of Glengany were actually setting out for the scenes of action, when word from bir John Col- borne was brought, intimating that their services were not needed. The loyal inhabitants of Quebec and Montreal pre- pared the most patriotic addresses, filled up the ranks of the volunteer infantry, cavalry j, and artillery, or en- rolled themselves for garrison duty. In short such was the manifestation of spirit in various quarters, that the rebellion, if persisted in a fortnight longer, would have brought from far and near an overwhelming force of the friends of order and authority. The insurrection never, from the first, had the slightest chance of success.* Nor were the inhabitants, generally, of the districts of Quebec and Three Rivers, wanting in manifestations of loyalty, there being only a few places in which agita- tion meetingp were neld. Bishop Joseph Signay ex- horted his clergy and their flocks to be on their guard " against the disorganizing doctrines circulated by mis- guided persons concerned in resistance to the established authority." 385. But the "patriots," north and west of Mon- treal, were, as yet, kept in ignorance of the failure of their cause on the Richelieu, and on December 13th, Sir John Colbome at the head of about two thousand n3n, left the city for St. Eustache. There, the insur- gents, to the number of one thousand in arms, soon round themselves hemmed in. They posted themselves ♦ In course of tlio Autumn, when it became evident that outbreaks would occur, the British troops in New Brunswick and Nova Scotia were kept in readiness for marcliint;. On November 6th, part of the 85th Regiment from lialifax started for Quebec. The 34tli and 4:Jrd Regiments from New Brunswick proceeded to the same destination, Id divisions, after the alTair at St, Denis. These three regiments made a winter march through a country covered with snow, and in- habitants supposed to sympathise wiLl. the insurgents. But in all the parishes from St. Andrt; to Quebec they were treated with every mark of kindness and loyalty. Tliey reached Quebec at the close of December. ■■fSJ'ii 266 REBELLION. in the church, parsona^ s and manor house. Some shots were fired on the troopb as they advanced to storm the positions, wnich were carried after a brief resistance.- The buildings were set on fire, and some of the insur- gents, unable to make their escape, perished miserably in the flames. About sixty houses, besides the church, and a conyeht, were consumed in the conflagration. The insurgents lost upwards of two hundred in killed and wounded, and more than one hundred were taken prisoners. Of the troops, about ten were killed and wounded. The commander, a man named Girod, made off from the scene as soon as the firing commenced. Being pur- sued, he was on the point of being captured by tho po- lice, when he ended his hfe by his own hand. Proceeding to St Benoit from St. Eustache, Sir John Oolbome WiS met by flags of truce in token of the sub- mission of the people of the former place. At the same time a detachment, under Colonel Maitland, received the submission of the insurgents at St. Scholastii^ue. The leading persons were taken up and sent to pnson, while their infatuated followers were dismissed to their homes. Some destruction of property, however, occurred at St. Benoit. 386. Shortly afterwards. Earl Gosford, recalled to England, took nis departure, leaving the commander of the forces, Sir John Colborne, to preside as Adminis- trator. This was in January lbJ8.* 387. In March, a proclamation was issued at Quebec suspending the constitution of 1791. A Special Council, consisting of twenty-two members, one half of French and the other half of English origin, was appointed to govern the Province. * Martial law was continued until May. About the end of February six hundred refugees, under Robert Nelson (a brother of Dr. Nelson) and Dr. Cote, recrossed the borders from the State of New York, bringing arms and cannon, for the purpose of exciting another revolt. But finding troops and militia ready to oppose them they retired, and were compelled by the authorities of the United States to surrender their arms and ammunition. tm\ ''^P'*^m 4- REBELLION. 267 -In May, when martial law was discontinaed, the Earl of Durham arrived at Quebec, in the capacity of Gov- ernor General and Queen's High Commissioner, for adjusting the affairs of the Province. 388. Lord Durham's stay in Canada was short, for he resigned his oflBce and departed in November follow- ing his arrival. He converted his mission into one of ?eace. Accordingly he caused the crowded gaols of the •rovince to be relieved by the liberation of all minor offenders, pardoned on the occasion of Her Majesty's coronation. The recently created Special Council, as well as the old Executive Council, were dissolved, and a new Spe- cial Council summoned. By the latter, a decree was issued, banishing Dr. Wolfred Nelson, and eight other leaders of the insurrection, then confined in the Montreal faol. They were sent to Bermuda. At the same time^ 'apineau was forbidden to return to Canada. The other offenders were released, on giving security for future good behaviour. The murderers of a person named Chartraud, and one of the murderers of Captain Weir, were brought to trial, but acquitted, in spite of clear evidence against tho- accused. Although the proceedings of Earl Durham were on the side of mercy, many thought them contrary to justice and to the best interests of the Province. The Minis- ters of State in England approved of them, but the Par- liament did not. This body, in fact, censured the Gov- ernor General and his Special Council. This was the cause of Earl Durham's resignation, mentioned above. In his report as High Commissioner, the Earl gave a long description of the state of the Province, and sug- gested remedies which he thought necessary for its fu- ture welfare. Among these, the principal was the union of Upper and Lower Canada. When Earl Durham retired, Sir John Colborne became Governor General.* * The Earl of Durham, while In Canada, kept up a princely stvlft of living. He had nothing ignoble or sordid in his disposition. He ^68 REBELLION. a;.., 389. In the meantime, the feelings which had prompted the outbreaks in 1837 were as active as ever. By the time when Lord Durham left the country, another ' insurrection had been secretly organized. Of this se- cond rising, which was fostered by disaffected persons who had token refuge in the United States, and who there concerted their plans, the declared object was to establish a republic. Dr. Eobert Nelson, mentioned in a former article, was to be the head of the proposed government. On November 3rd, a body of seveml hundred iusur- :ffents made an attack upon the crew and passengers of . ' ttie steamer Henry Broiigham, at Beauharnois. Armed men assembled on the Richelieu, and proceeded to > Napierville, near the border, where Nelson had estab- lished his headquarters. Several inconsiderable skirmishes occurred, at Caugh- nawaga, Beauharnois and other places. At Lacolle mill, the scene of former conflict, a quarter of a century be- fore, a considerable body of insurgents and "American sympathizers'' was attacked by the militia of Odelltown and Hemmingford and driven across the border with the loss of eleven killed and eight prisoners. This oc- curred on November 6th. Three days afterwards, Nel- son, at Napierville, found his position threatened by tiie approach of the frontier militia in his rear, and by a strong force of regulars, under Sir John Colborne, in front. Before the Commander-in-Chief came up, the militia alone had disposed of Nelson's force, after a des- perate battle in which sixty of the insurgents were killed, and upwards of one hundred wounded. The others took to flight and escaped across the border. ■S^'^.;-,^;- ordered all hie salary and cmohiments as Governor General to be giv- en for the expenses incurred In repalrinja; the Government Houses in Quebec and Montreal.— He gave to the citizens of Quebec, for a pub- lic promenade, the site of ttie ancient Castle of St. Louis — also the use of the Upper and Lower Gardens, previously reserved for the inmates of the Castle alone, so that these came to be regarded, from that time, as belonging to the corporation of Quebec. — The ancient 49ite of St. Louis became *' Durham Place.'' -..*^ REBELLION. 2G9 3Ub- ttae the Irom lient *4 2!!*"^-,*i Nelson fled to Plattsburgh. About the same time small parties of " patriots " at Chambly, and other places, were easily overpowered and dispersed. ' In this shortlived rising, which lasted only seven days, a vast amount of injury was done to property. Lives also, in addition to those lost in conflict, were sacrificed. As martial law had been re-established, the insurgents taken in arms were not, this time, consigned to prison for trials in the courts of law. Former lenity had failed of its intended purpose. Accordingly, courts-martial » were assembled, and, after an impartial trial, thirteen of the insurgents were sentenced to death and executed. A great many were condemned to transportation. Thus ended the insurrection of 1838 — a renewal of that of 1837 — resulting in infinite suffering to the mis- guided insurgents,* the victims of agitators who de- serted them in the hour of their utmost peril, and the dupes of American sympathisers. i590. We must now notice the course of events in Upper Canada. It was stated in Art. 338 that McKenzie and others were plotting a revolution, and that the withdrawal of the troops from Toronto favoured his designs.f Tlie Lieutenant-Governor, Sir Francis Head, having ordered the militia to be in readiness for instant service, McKenzie published a statement designed to incite his followers or partisans to revolt. The Lieutenant-Gov- ernor then ordered McKenzie's arrest. But, he, placing himself at the head of an armed band of disaffected per- sons, evaded the attempts to arrest him, and marcned * Their fault consisted in taking up arms against their sovereign and the lawfully constituted authorities of the Province. There were really grievances and ahnses as all peraons now admit ; but these did not warrant their recourse to violence and bloodshed. t Several hundred meetings held by McKenzie and his friends had preceded the rising;. But of all the" inhabitants of Upper Canada it seems that not a single thousand were ready or willing to take up arms in favour of the cause. There are, however, conflicting accounts. Some of McKenzie's friends asserted that between three and four thousand came forward, but went away again when it was found there were no arms for them. '"W* 270 AMERICAN SYMPATHY, i boldly againefc Toronto. McKenzie's immediate pur* poses were to obtain possession of aboat four thousand stand of arms, known to be left unprotected in that city, then to seize the Lieutenant-Governor and pro- claim a republic. ^ liife. Sir Francis Head, with the ordinary town guards, and a number of citizens, among whom were five judges, assembled and armed themselves, and waited in some anxiety within the city. McKenzie's force was an indifferently armed body of seven or eight hundred men. But his movement, so tar from engaging the support of the thousands, whose as- sistance he expected^ caused the militia, yeomen and farmers, to flock into Toronto from all directions, in order to oppose it. It seems that those who had favoured McKenzie's agitation for reform in the government, were, with the exception of a few, quite disinclined to join in schemes of downright revolution and bloodshed. Accordingly, when at length Sir Francis Head saw himself surrounded by a large number of loyalists from the country parts, the revolt was easily ^ut down. McKenzie's band was attacked in the outskirts of To- ronto. Upwards of thirty of his followers were killed, and many wounded. The rest took to flight. McKenzie himself escaped into the United States. The rising, which never bad tbe least chance of success, commenced on December 4th, 1837, and, by the 12th, was com- pletely put down. 391. But for the sympathy shewn in the United States in favour of theproposed revolution in Canada, McKenzie's previous movements would soon have termi- nated in perfect tranquillity. Many Americans, how- ever, especially on the frontiers and in the lake cities, affected to believe that the risings, both in Upper and Lower Canada, were praiseworthy efforts to gain freedom from oppression. Accordingly McKenzie, and the multitudes of refu- gees from Canada, met with many sympathizers. This was subsequently shewn most strikingly by Americans \ ■ / (1^ X^Jifcilifclf LJifft.. *fTCM«Hr €' I ...>, *Thc Governor of New York at this time isnncd a proclamation forbidding all Unlt--d Stated subjects from Joining in attacks on Canada, He aiso endeavoaied to cause Johnson and his band to be arrested. ■A -rfiiWiiaf JBmm iiki^ it^vjjjiajaijaij4t. fieSBB t«lf. 1S^' AMERICAN **SrMPATSI8ERS,'* 273 re- ll he me lie. ;ion on > be defeat of the inyaders. These ]ost upwards of sixty killed, besides a large number wouoded. Nearly one hundred and fifty were taken prisoners.* «,-.■ -i-. "-■ WINDMILL FOIKT, FBBtWJOTT. While the fighting was going on* the Americans from the opposite shore, cheered to encourage their country- men and endeavoured to send reinforcements across the lake. In these affairs tho troops and militia suffei'ed a considerable losa But no one on the Canadian side joined the invaders as they had been led to anticipate. Some time afterwards, during the first week in De- cember, a similar series of conflicts occurred in the course of an invasion from Detroit, directed against Amherstburg, Sandwich, Windsor, and other places on that western frontier. Some barbarities were committed and property des- troyed. Colonel Prince, who commanded in that quar- ter, defeated all their attempts, routing the invaders and killing great numbers. Many prisoners were also taken. The sympathisers and refugees finally retired across the frontier. Horrible to relate, nineteen of their number, unable to cross the river, and worn out by cold and ■tarvation, were found ^zen to death. 39S. When active hostilities ceased, courts-martial * An old wiud-milU of which a cat it giyen in the text, was the •cene of much flghUi^ an regret his course of conduct, and was suffered to return to Canada about eight years afterwards. i^TIic Queen transmitted to Sir John Colbone the *' Grand Cross of the Order of the Bath." On the occasion of his departure, addresi.es from Upper and Lower Canada were presented to nlm in grateful acknowledgement of his services to the country. After bis return to England, lie was raised to tlie Peerage, as Lord Seaton. ■\h > ■■ )■■ I I- .!8. ^\> '^?*Si^E«?aF/'»T:r'Ji, yj^^ COySTTTUTIOX OF IS.}!. 275 ;:,*^ HI ft ', •*, ■■' ■ J- • tt^ bodies— the Special Council of Jjower Canada, and tine Legislative Council and Assembly of the Upper Province — to concur in the plan of the Union. The majority of the French inhabitants of Lower ijanada were a^jainst the project.* But thcro was now no House of Assembly, and the Special Council acted in their behalf. This body, and the Legislature of the •Ubper Province formally accepted the plan of union, and sent addresses on the subject to the Queen. A bill to accomplish the union was passed by the British House of Commons and became law on July 21st, 1840, to take effect in Canada on February 10th, 1841. 396. In substance, the new Constitution gave to Canada one Legislature in place of two, and was framed after the model cf that of England. Permanent provi- sion was to be made for the payment of salaries to the Governor, judges, and the various officials of the gov- ernment. Members of the House of Assembly were to be in equal number for each Province, but to be qualified by the possession of a certain amount of property. The two languages were to be used in all documents, written or printed, concerning the proceedings of the Legislature. The following subjects could not be dealt with, or Acts relating to them repealed, without the express sanction of tne Imperial Legislature, namely, the dues and rights of the clergy of the Roman Catholic Church ; the allotment of lands for the support of the Protestant clergy ; endowments and forms of worship of any de- nomination of religion ; clergy reserves and crown lands. A total sum of £75,000 was to be taken from the Provincial revenues in lieu of all land revenues, and others, heretofore at the disposal of the crown. The Legislative Council was to consist of not less than * One stated reason was a large debt, owed by Upper Canada, the burden of which was to be throwi- on the United Provinces. More- over the mnjority of Lower Canada would not form a majority in Uie common Legislature, and it was feared by Rome lest their institutiontf and laws mi^^ht be interfered with bv the Joint votes of the minority €(f Lower Canada and the majority o\ the Upper Province. IS r t lu 276 CONSTITUTION OF I84I. twenty members; appointed for life, and the Speaker to he named and removed by the Governor. The charges on the revenue to be in the following order — expenses of collecting and managing the reve- nue; the pablic debt; payment of clergy of the churches of England and Scotland, and other ministers of religion^ according to former usages ; civil list of £75,000. All money bills to be originated by the Governor and then to be first deliberated on by the House of Assem- bly. All the fundamental principles, such as Habeas Oorpus, trial by jury, and administration of the laws in the manner already established in the Province, re- mained unaffected by the Union Act. Such was the substance of the fourth system of govern- ment adopted since Canada became a British Province in 1763.* CHAPTER SIXTH. General Progress. — Increase of Population. — Emigration, Revenue. — Imports and Exports. — Public Works. — Re- ligion. — Education. — Steam Navigation. — Newspapers. Cholera in 1832 and 1834.— St. Louis Castle Burnt. 397. In the foregoing articles, brin^n? up our his- tory to the year 1841, little has been said about general progress during the preceding thirty years. We can easily understand that this must have been less than it otherwise would have been owing to the American war, the dissension and poHticai striie, and the sad outbreaks of 1837 and 1838. * A military goverament untU 1774 : fl*oin 1T74 to 1701, the gorern- ment by a Ooveraor and Coancil : in 1791, a Le^dtolature composed of Governor, Legldatiye Coancil. and Assembly en deputies elected by llie people, bMidas an Executive GouncIL This last form of govern* ment continued from 1791 to 1841. PROGRUSS FROM 1814 TO IS4L 277 m / 'W>' Bnt, notwithstanding these causes, the progress of 'Canada was great — in some respects very great. In order to judge of this fully, it would he necessary to present many details which cannot be S|)ecified here. But a useful opinion may be formed by taking notice of * t^e following particulars. * 398. Firstly, the population increased rapidly. From the most reliable sources of information on this point* we learn, that the numbers in both Provinces were at least doubled in the interval between 1800 and 1814. In 1825 there were about half a million of souls in Lower Canada, and nearly half as many in the Upper Provinca At the time of the Union in 1841, or shortly aftenv^ards, , there appear to have been upwards of one million of ' people, taking those of both ftovinces together. One principal cause of the rapid increase of popula- tion was the immense emigration from Europe, especially from the British Isles; for between the time of the American war and the union of the two Provinces, it is computed that at least four millions of people left Great Britain and Ireland to seek homes in other parts of the world. Of these about one million came to British North America, of whom Canada gained a considerable share, f About 150,000 immigrants landed at Quebec in the four seasons from 1830 to 1833, followed by about 300,000 more in the course of the ensuing seven years. Of the immigrants it is thought that about one-third remained in Lower Canada, while the others went to Upper Canada and the United States. J 399. Secondly, we have some means of judging of *In taking the census at different times between 1800 and 1841, the returns were not always made together. Sometimes districts, or «eigneuries, or counties were omitted. There were besides other eauses of inaccuracy. t Nearly three millions of emigrants from Britain went direct to he United States within the period mentioned. X In the year 1S31, there were upwards of 60,000 immigrants. Of these more than one-half, namely, 36,500 settled in Upper Canada. 8,600 remained In the Quebec district, 5,600 in the city and district of Montreal, 1500 in that of Three Rivers, and from 0,00.) to 7,000 moyed into the United States. 1 i :lf 278 PROGRESS FROM 18 U TO 1841. the general progress by noticing, in different succeeding years, the amounts of the revenue and expenditure for public objects, the value of the goods imported and ex- ported, and from the numbers of the ships and sailors that arrived at the Quebec harbour. Before the year 1800 the revenues seldom exceeded $100,000. Ten years later they were about trebled, and continued to increase almost every year, until in 1833 they were not far short of a million of dollars. From that year up to the Union there was a less annual revenue, though it usually was about 1600,000. Instead of two or three hundred ships, manned by a couple of thousand sailors, arriving each season at the Quebec harboiir, as was the case about the beginning of the century, now, upwards of twelve hundred sea- going vessels, with crews amounting to fifteen or sixteen thousand men, came from beyond the sea. These brought goods, merchandise and luxuries, worth nine or ten millions of dollars, and bore away the grain, fish^ ashes, timber and other products of the rrovinces, which constituted their exports. 400. Next, great public improvements and works, such as roads, canals, and lisht houses, were constant objects of care, notwithstanding the unhappy dissen- sions. These matters must be more particularly noticed in the next and last part of our history. It is enough to state here, that, between 1814 and 1827, about $3,000,000 dollars were voted by the House of Assembly for such purposes. 401. With respect to religion, the numbers both of Roman Catholic and Protestant clergymen increased greatly, although not in proportion to the wants of the people. In 1810, there were one hundred and forty Koman Catholic clergy, increased to upwards of two hundred and twenty, m 1833. A Protestant Bishop, the Reverend Jacob Mountain, ' had been appointed for Canada in 1793.* There were *Mr. Plessis was then the Roman Catholic Bishop. When Dr. Mountain arrived he was welcomed by Catholics as well as Protest- ■'■■■'*^ ii^y t»' ', .1, ; lmiLi^&>;u •*^''t PROGRESS FROM ISlJf TO IS4I. 279 for a long time afterwards but few Protestant ministoi*s of religion. By the year 1825 there were sixty Episco- palian clergymen in both Provinces, but there were many more ministers of other denominations — Congre- gationalists, Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians. , 40^. Nor were the claims of education neglected altogether, although it must be admitted, that, among the people at large, especially in the rural districts, there con^nued to be very great backwardness in this re- spect.* In addition to the means of instruction afforded by the ancient institutions at Montreal, Three Rivers, and Quebec, the Seminaries and Ursulines Convents for girls, new establishments were formed from time to time, as at Nicolet, St. Hyacinthe, St. Rochs and other places. Also, more particularly after 1826, large sums continued ants. The retired Bishop Briant received him very cordially, siijrin^ he was /^lad of his coming to *' keep his people (the Protestants) in order." A cathedral at Quebec was built throui^h the bounty of King George the Third in 1804. In 1800 the Reverend Mr. Stewart, belonging to a noble family, came out and for some years acted as yisitiug missionary. He was much occupied in the Eastern Town- ships, and, when Bishop Mountain died, succeeded to the Bishopric. M. Piessis was a very remarkable man, uneaualled by any of his predecessors, except perhaps the fir^t Bishop, M. Laval. Piessis was bom in 1760, was of humble family and became Bishop in 1806, and afterwards the first Roman Catholic Archbishop of Quebec. It hap- pened that he died in the same year as Bishop Mountain, namely In 1825. He was so much respected that the Governor and ail the prin- cipal Protestants at Quebec did honor to his memory by attending his funeral in the same way as they had done when Bishop Mountain died, six months before. The Roman Catholic clergy were so pleased With that mark of respect that they presented an address to the Gov- ernor on the subject. Earl Dalhousie replied that it was '* the desire of His Majesty's government in Canada to pay them all the respect and attention in its power." Piessis had been long a member of the Legislative Council. He always exhorted his people to be peaceful, obedient to the laws, and to defend their country. He has been Btyled the ablest of all the Roman Catholic Bisliops of Canada. He established many schools and colleges. * Of the signers (87,000) of the petition mentioned in a former page, 0000, or about one-tenth, were all that could write their names, the others using their marks or crosses. As late as 1834 the "Constitu- tional Association*' of Montreal complained that of the members of two grand juries, selected from among the most prosperous inhabit* aikts of the rural parishes, only one or two could write their names. Trustees of schools were expressly allowed by law to attach their marks to their school reports instMtd of written signatures. A— I I ■^v »"«?-» ■ 280 PROGRESS FROM I8I4 TO J84t. "1^ » 1 1 to be voted by the Assembly for the encoaragement ol elementary education. Societies for the promotion and diffusion of learning were also founded in the cities.'" In 1830 and following years, the House of Assembly voted . from thirty to fifty thousand dollars a year for educa^ tion and scliools. In 1832, a bill was passed for apply- ing the income of the Jesuits' estates to the support ol education, and thus a long vexed question was set at restf Later, in 1838, under the auspices of Earl Dur- ham, a Commission was appointed to investigate the state of education and report suggestions for promoting it in the country. 403. A ffreat many other proofs of general progress might be added, relative to provision made for gaolfl, hospitals, charities, and benevolent institutions of va- rious kinds. 404. In 1830, the sum of $12,000 was voted for the encoaragement of steam navigation on the St Law- rence. As early as 1809, the nrst steamer, the Accom- modation, made its appearance at Quebec after a voyage of sixty-six hours from Montreal. Ten years later, steam- ers were built at Prescott and Lake Erie,^ and soon after- wards became quite common on the Canadian waters. 405. In 1829, the number of representatives in the Assembly was increased from fifty to eighty-four. Amonffst these were eight members for the Eastern Townships, who attended and voted in the House, for * Tbe Literary and Historical Sodetyof Quebec was founded in 182fi by the Governor, Earl Dalbousie. This and the Natural History Society of Montreal, were supported in part by money voted by the House of Assembly. t The House of Assembly seldom hesitated to vote money in favour of objects connected with the promotion and diffusion of knowledge, although at that time, there was a great lack of instructors and others to second their liberality and execute their wishes. In 1830, the sum of $800 was voted in favour of Joseph Lancaster, a Quaker, to "en- able him to make experiments on methods of teaching invented by him,^* and also $1600 for M. Chasseur, in addition to $1400 the pre- ceding session, to aid him in keeping open and extending a " Muse- um" or collection of objects of natural history in the city of Quebec. X In 1819, steamers were employed between Lachine and the Otta- wa, and fn the same year was made the first trip by steam vessel, from Buffalo to MichiUimakinac. ^m w ' i\> ^^■./'.li^,^ L^/-iil^^. -■■: '.' PROGRESS FROM 18U TO I84I. 281 I': fv,- iW s\> the first time, in 1830. The people of these Townships, nambering about 40,000, out of the 70,000, the number of persons of British origin then supposed to inhabit Lower Canada, had sent a petition to England claiming the right to be represented.* 406. Amongst other indications of progress mention must be made of the Press. A great increase in the number of newspapers, both in Upper and Lower Canada, took place in the course of the period between 1814 and 1841. The " Canadien,'* which had been suppressed by Sir James Craig, was es- tablished again in 1831. This, with the papers men- tioned in a K)rmer page, and the new ones, made thirteen for Lower Canada. In the same year there were nine- teen newspapers published in the Upper Province, f Five years later, namely in 1836, the total number of newspapers in the two provinces had increased from thirty-two to fifty, as thero v/ere, by this time, nineteen in Lower Canada, and thirty-one in Upper Canada. Unfortunately, however, the increase of the number of newspapers was due chiefly to increased bitterness of feeling in the disputes about public affairs. 407. One of the most calamitous incidents of the period now under notice, and only less to be deplored than the troubles which people, by their strife and pas- sions, brought on themselves, was the occurrence of that dreadful scourge, Cholera Morbus. J Canada was afflicted by it in 1832, and again in 1834. Warnings and injunctions, to do all that could be done aguinst its approach, were received beforehand from England, *In 1833, a company called "The British American Land Com- pany '' was formed in England for promoting the farther settlement of the Eastern Townships. By this company, whose head quarters were established at Sherbrooke, 850,000 acres of the Crown Lands were purchased^ and a great many emigrants were induced by it to settle in that section of country. + Altogether, there were forty-five newspapers at this time pub- lished in British North America, for then, l^'ova Scotia, New Bruns- Mrick and Prince Edward's Island numbered thirt^ Cabinet, as in England, is thus held respon- •ible for all the public acts of the Governor. s* * ■fp .m^' \ • f'-ivTjVW";?^ wv LORD SYDEXHAM. 287 « ; of a liigh place in Canadian history, on account of his quahties as a governor, and tine success which attended his conduct of public affairs at a most critical period. He was a highly gifted person, wise, industrious, perse- vering, and possessed of vast knowledge and experieuce in business. In addition, he was firm, though of a con- ciliatory spirit He shewed remarkable tact in over- coming obstacles, and in winning over to his own views those public men who differed from him. In short, he had been selected for his high office by the British gov- ernment on account of his many noble qualities.* Agreeablv to his own request, exi)ressed sliortljr before is decease,liis mortal remains were interred at Kingston. 413. The session of parliament had been brought to a close before the measures referred to in the last page, were nearly completed, so that it remained for future parliaments to do this. The important object of intro- aucing into Canada suitable Municipal and Educational systems was not actually carried out until a number of years had elapsed after the time of Lord Sydenham, f 414, The constitution of 1841 having then been fairly put into oi)eration, we have now, in this last part of our nistory to leani what its fruits were. Although it did not endure long — for, before it had existed a single quarter of a century people were heartily tired of it, and demanded a change — yet, while it lasted, prodigious pro- gress was made in respect of population, commerce, wealth, and general prosperity. Also, very important changes were effected, relating to the tenure of land in Lower Canada, and to the clergy reserves in both sections of the united provinces, by which ancient and exceed- ingly troublesome causes of dissension were settled for ever. These, aid other great results, which we shadl have to mention, cannot, it is true, be ascribed to the *In 1840, the title of Baron Sydenham and Toronto was conferred upon him by Her Majesty Queen Victoria. fMunidual systems were not organized in Upper and Lower Canada until the years 1M9 and 1860, respectively. See pages 810-819 with rospect to Municipalities and Education. I I ki 288 IMPORTANT CHANGES. constitution itself, further than that it rendered possible, ' by legislation, the bringing about of measures which could never have been caiTied out ur.der former consti- tutions. Within the compass to which it is necessary to confine this work, we cannot, of course, describe many details of the history from 1841 to 1867. Such of these, how- ever, as it may be propr to introduce, will, for the sake of clearness, be taken in the following order: firstly, the Governors and Legislatures with their prin ^ il acts and proceedings; secondly, general progress, with a statement of the chief facts concerned; and, lastly, the facts and causes which led to the repeal of the constitut tion of 1841, and to its being replaced by that of 1867. 415. Happily, in one respect, the period embraced between 1841 and 1867, will be found to differ signally from the former periods treated of in this book. For the course of events in united Canada was not marked by scenes of warfare, bloodshed, and misery, such as had afflicted the country on various occasions heretofore. With one comparatively slight exception,* there was no invasion of the territory — ^no war in which Canada was called upon to take part. At one time, indeed, during the period, the mother country was involved in a great foreign war I f Also, the neighbouring United S&tes, were exposed to all the horrors of a frightful civil war.f Canada, however, although necessarily subjected to some inconveniences, was happily spared. * The BO-called "Feniao Invasion," in 1866. tThe Crimean War, waged by England, France and Italy against Russia in 1864 and 1855. % The civil war which broke oat in 1861 and continued to 1>^. •ifet «T,.^:; ^ \ ■■j;.v'^-;F.'--';\if^v?^3;.*^-»"--^r^;i'-/ SIR CHARLES BAGOT, 289 s: CHAPTER SECOND. \ Sir Charles Bagot, Governor.— Lord Metcalfe, Governor. Atii — Great Fires in Quebec in i845.-^Earl Cathcart, Gov- ernor. — Rebellion Losses. — Lord Elgin, Governor. — « Rebellion Losses Bill passed in 1849. — Riots in 'Mon- treal. — Sir Edmund Head, Governor. — Seat of Gov- ^i c»(M NT. — North West Territory, — Lord Monck, Gov- ^ ERN 11. — ^The Fenians. 416. Sir Charles Bagot, the successor of Lord Syd- inham, arrived in January 1842. His was a brief ad- ministration, for he died at Kingston in May 1843. There were, howover, several circumstances especially worthy of mention in connection with his governorship. When the parliament met, ancient causes of dissension were made the subjects of debate, and were unnecessa- rily introduced in connection with all the important matters proposed for legislation. Another circumstance, alluded to above, was the pre- sence, in Sir Charles Bagot's Executive Council, of a number of men of great talent, who, from that time, took leading parts m the public affkirs of Canada, amount whom were Mr. Baldwin, Mr. Daly, Mr. La- fontame, and Mr. Hincks."' It was no longer the cas6 that the favour of the Sovereign's representative in Canada was absolutely necessary, as in former days, to a man's promotion in public life. Any one who could obtain tne suffrages of electoi*s could find his way into the Legislature. When there, if a man's ability, and other qualifications procured for him many supporters among his fellow le^slators, the governor would bo obliged to summon him to the Executive Council. No { * Several of these geDtlemen, after active careers in politics, became ludjros. One of them, Mr. Lafontaine, was Premier In five succeed- nff Execntive Councils, after 1851. Mr. Hincks was a member of ten dUierent councils between 1842 and 1863, was then knighted and ap- Bointed jB^>vemor of another British colony. Mr. Daly (Bir Dominidc »aly) also became a Colonial Qovemor. .. ^ ,l;uyL-'j*^:."-.'>J! ,fe 290 LORD METCALFE, man, unsupported by the favour of members of the Le^slature could count on that species of promotion, which if occasionally accorded to men of inferior ability, was at least not long enjoyed. This was, of course, a feature of the system of res- ponsible government, such as was eflfectually established under the constitution of 1841.* 417. Sir Charles Bagot was succeeded by Lord Met* calfe, who, in consequence of Sir Charles's failing health, became Governor General in March, 1843. f imL- Lord Metcalfe made some appointments to office with- out consulting his Executive Council. This, and some other occasions of difference of opinion, led to changed in the Cabinet, and also to the first dissolution of par- liament which occurred after the union. New elections took place, after which, as it had been determined to change the seat of government, the second parliament was summoned to meet at Montreal, on November 28th, 1844. A great deal of party spirit was shewn during the session, and the measures proposed by the Execu- tive Council were passed with veiy small majorities. Sir Allan McNab was then Speaker of the House of Assembly. 418. B|y this time, also, a great change had taken place in the opinions of many thoughtful persons re- specting the circumstances connected with the late re- bellions in Canada. Not only were Louis Papineau and William Lyon McKenzie permitted to return to the I been already generally explninod that the Sovereign in Ene- the Sovereign s repreaentative — the Governor General— m ♦It has land and . „ Canada, ak'e not held personally accountable to the people for the course of government that is pursued. Instead of that, their advi- sers, thsit Is to say, the members of their Executive Coun«^8, are made responsible. Accordingly, when the measures proposed are not appro «red of by the members of the Legislature, so as to be voted acunst by a majority, then, in most cases, the Cabinet or Executive ^uncillors go oat of olBce. ,. v, ^^ ^^ t Sir Charles Bagot had requested to be recaUed. He died in Eing- iton on Mav 19Ui, about two months after surrendering the gover- MMrahip to Sir Charlea Metcalfe, who waa raised to the peerage m the following year. , . ,.*. GREAT FIRES OF JS45. 291 )f the OtiOD, bility, f res- iished Mefc,^ Balth, • with- ,: some -^ mged par- tions Jd to tnent aSth, ^A couutry, but they, as well as Dr. Wolfred Nelsou, were <^lccted by large majorities to seats in the Assembly. Those once notorious agitators, two of whom had openly tuken up arms against the government, came now to lie regarded, by an increasing number of persons, in the light of men who had merely erred in the defence of g<^od pnnciples, and whose zeal had carried them too far in a good cause.* t 419. Lord Metcalfe retired in November 1845. He had resigned owing to illness, bein? afflicted with a cancer in his face. He was not looked upon as a suc- cessful governor, but was universally esteemed as a man. He had previously been governor of Jamaica. He died shortly after his return to England. 420. During Lord Metcafie^s governorship, a terri- ble calamity befel the inhabitants of Queb^. Great conflagrations^ on May 28th, and June 28th^ 1845, nearly destroyed the city, more particularly the property situated in St. Roch's and Lower Town. About 24,000 inhabitants were rendered houseless, of whom many, previously well off, were reduced to poverty. For the relief of the sufferers considerably more than half a mil- lion of dollars were subschbed in England and America. 421. Tiie next governor was Earl Cathcart He was Commander-in-chief of the forces at the time of Lord Metcalfe's departure, when he became Administrator, until appointed Governor General in April 1846. He continued in office, as Governor, until January 1847, when the Eai'l of Elgin succeeded him. 422. The public business in Earl Cathcart's time was of a very important nature. The Legislature pro- ceeded to deal with questions which had excited much "i^Otber circumstances shewed the change of people's sentiments about the rebellion. Arrears of salary to Mr. rapuieau, computed to a date after the outbreaks, were paid to him on account of hia former office of Speaker in the House of Assembly. At this time the question of recompensing all persons whose pro- perty had been destroyed during the rebellion, excepting only those who had been lawfully oonTicted of haying taken up arms, began to be commonly discussed. . .,..., : ..::.»A.4Wi-;;s !-;.(•■. V, ..i.^:^..ikS-'^:,Af'^\^ 292 REBELLION LOSSES, '^f I 1/ feeling amons the people — relating to the control of the Post Office department, the payment of the sufferers whose property had been destroyed in the rebellion. Public Education, and the Clergy Reserves. Respecting the two last named subjects, which will be refeiTed to again in a future chapter, it is only necessary to say here, that the final settlement of the Clergy Re- serves did not take place until 1854, while, for the pro- motion of Public Education, an important Bill was passed in 1846. With regard to the Post Office depart- ment, there was a desire to assume its entire manage- ment, under officials responsible to the government of 1 Canada. At that time it was under the authorities in England. This matter also was settled in due time, although several years elapsed before a satisfactory ar- mngemeut could be effected. In view of ultimately providing compensation for losses sustained by individ- uals dunng the rebellion, Earl Cathcart appointed com- missioners t« Governs was from the House af te?a|i« ^«^' f. ^^ ""^ retnmW dences of the memKr.h"^*^ *^^ ^^ The™s^ attacked by the mob ' *' Ezecutire Council wen tbe pSatV'' feTSV-y was raised "to and after putting a^^. to f h! ^ •*'»« mobpnx^ed ot doore and r,indow8, forcpri fS ** '^^ breaking in Jat.ve halls. Desks, tableland fc "'"J' '''*« the Lelis" topiec^.* Ma„y'„eKen wft Jr «•<>» bxofen pose the torrent of vioIpt.,^ *5 en"*a™"red to od- papers, were maltreated ^' ""^ ^ '"^o Pibtnr^i^^ «n„^ KteXlt*d^ -as con^pleted by se^ issamg from the bSnt ^.^^'T' ®'»«>ke and la^ to save the Hhiury an "pnbHe^,^'!^'"^ ^ ""ake eCte were vain. The'flamersni^^'^?; Bnt these effort^ flagration ensued, in whSh^^'^P'^^' '^^ a vast (»^ "" '"^"^ tte amonnrvS'^iX'EeW^I «^«^^"? •^.ri«» «..«. b,„„.. .. .. \" ^'^n'O'-I^sses BilE • A niffla, «.t^ „ ™"' «eoeJlion-Lo88e8 BuF .¥■' t- Slli EDMUND HEAD, 295 was destroyed.* In some respects the amount of the loss could not be estimated, since that of the Records, and of the Library, including a large number of impor- tant documents relating to Canadian and American nis- tory, could never be replaced. These eyents were sincerely deplored by all well dis- poned persons. Lord Elgin was presented with addresses, exi>ressive of sympathy and admiration of his firm reso- lution in performing what he considered to be his duty. The Earl tendered his resignation to the English gov- ernment. But the home authorities also approved of his conduct, and declined to recall him. 425. The disgraceful proceedings which have been related put an end to legislation for that year. In the course of time, the excitement ceased. But the Gover- nor transferred the seat of government from Montreal to Toronto. 426. Lord Elgin's governorship was extremely im- portant for Canada, on account of numerous great ristions which were either settled, or brought into a pe ready for settlement. The peace and progress of the province were deeply concerned in bringing them all to an issue. They were chiefly the following, name- ly: the Clergy Reserves system of Upper Canada; Post Office department; Railway projects; the Seigniorial Tenure of Land; and Reciprocity in trade with the United States.f Foundations of future progress and * It was estimated that upwards of half a million dollars worth of property was destn^ed. The Rebellion-Loeses Bill was for the {unoiint of £100,000 currency. + A full account of the agitation and settlement of all ♦hese matters would be unsuitable hi a book like this, and the following mn&t »uf- lice ; tlie Clergy Reserves question was arranged in lt64 ; the election of Legf^lative Councillors was provided for by an alteration of the Consutution of 1841, which took effect in 1(?56-, the Separate School ^stem of Upper Canada began in 1851 ; in the uame year (1851) the rost Office ciune under the Canadian government instead of being managed tn England, and the uniform charge of five cents per letter for postage was introduced ; in 1851 and following years the present great railroad system was begun bv the Legislature of Canada, includ- ing the Grand Trunk Railway ; in 1*54 and 1S55, Reciprocity wi.h the United States, and the end of the Seigniorial System were brought about. 296 SIM EDMUND BEAD, *ue removal of i **'^«« J-iie Earl nf T?i««* the month of OotlblrTsfin ^>*^ ««»en yew- „„«! Mvera] of the great meagnr™ ,V^/"'»^o*" Perfectinir, of Canada, some^hiph w-ifl® important interlK; gleans of turning to accTnf^^^^^'^^'J « de4K{ / presently, one of the very %. OTTAWA THE CAPITAL, 297 ., < .^' •^tJ ^" < / I causes or proofs of prosperity — the more rapid increase of inhabitants in Upper Canada — introduced new sub- jects of agitation ana excitement. It will be seen that this not only occasioned much perplexity in regard to the conduct of public affairs, but also resulted in bring- ing to an end the constitution of 1841, and in the estab- lisning of the one under which we now live. 428. It has been mentioned that the seat of gov- ernment in the times of Lord Sydenham, Sir Charles Bagot and Lord Metcalfe, was at Kingston. The last named Governor, in 1844, summoned the Legislature of United Canada to meet in Montreal, whence, on account of the disturbances in 1849, Lord El^n transferred the meetings of Parliament to Toronto. From that time To- ronto and Quebec, by turns, became the seat of govern- ment. This moving system was found to be tiresome and expensive, so that efforts were made to establish some one fixed place ibr headquarters. No agreement, however, could be come at, as to the most sui&ble. Many times the subject was debated in the House, and voted upon in vain. At length the Legislature petitioned the Queen to decide, when Her Majesty, in 1868, appoint-ed the city of Ottawa* to be the future capital of Canada. 429. During the latter part of Sir Edmund Head's governorship, public attention in Canada was much roused in regard to adjacent territories, commonly called the North West, which, since the year 1670, had remained subject to a trading society — The Hudson Bay Company. That region was mostly devoted to the occupation of Indians, and Canadian hunters, who brought in the products of the chase and traded with the Company's servants at their different posts. In course of time a settlement was formed, in a fertile valley watered by the Red River, which runs northwards into Lake Winnipeg. Here, in the year 1812, the Hudson's Bay Company had gold to Lord Selkirk, for a large sum of money, a tract * Formerly named By town, after Colonel By, who had been much concerned in the construction of the Rideau Canal between the rtver Ottawa, at Bytown, and Lake Ontario, at Kingston. iv';.it;Qti'i.Tr,"i. ' |'L.iinipiiii I '1PF-' 298 W«7» rj^^y TBRBITOST. principal stafion or Sif^Ai'^"'*' *» *'»'* Gamr tS »«d fer north. lZ^t\^^*^^''''^ " »«« «oXtaLt American continer^ f!.i , '^^ry heart of the NvJSh Plude the Nortffit „^M'**^ C'">«''' dej^ to i^ ">g toestabfoKh cSrofc'!f''°^".^»''«™Si W * the nroTince aoS;« tS ^ «^ ,"'"5'?'?'/' *" «S J ^^'1861. when the tot of T/o °"'"P «°ded in ot ; United Canada. VisponrT* tS , "Oveniors General «tetion reaon^r&K'''"''^'" "^^"^ ^ ing men of the I*gtelatuK~te'!^'r' *«l««l- strongljr opposed to ^Z^ tl <"vided into pai-ties aa seem^, for Twme KtT^ *'**''" **at serioas res^lt^ «ible hew to g ivTV th*X^ «°7^ It would te .W however. will^nX to ttlT" V^^ "tatemeS^t affmr« eame to be placed. ^ ** condition in which B ^ IV '*\-^ -^1- 1 S J. f" I'TWl"^'' DIFFICULTIES OF LEGISLATION, 29» #' ■V.- «IJ ■;#■ ^ bv tbe number of votes, to prevent the passage of a BilL n hen one did pass, it was by a small majority of two or tbree. In fact, the most necessary measures, such as voting the supplies, could be carried only by permission of the " opposition." •^he majority of members representing Upper Canada were often hindered in obtaining laws useful for their province by the minority. This wac managed through the aid of the Lower Canada minority, who were also able to hinder good legislation in their section. The con- sequence was mutual dissatisfaction in bath provinces. Change after change was made in the government itself, that is, the persons composing the Cabinet or Executive Council. Ko less than five such changes occurred in two years, between May 1862 and June 1864. There were also new elections of members of the House of Assembly. But the result was always the same. The new Cabinets could not obtain sufficient su Import in the new Houses to outvote the ^' opposition.'^ The numbers of members on opposite sides were always too nearly equal. Neither party would give way, and there came to be in the Legislature what was called a *^ deadlock." In the course of debates in the House^ members sometimes ceased to be polite towards each other, uttering threats and taunts across the floor. Meanwhile, people outside, in the province, and in Eng- land, who had anything to do with Canada in matters of commerce or monev, lost confidence. The credit of the province was seriously damaged. Altogether, such was the state of things that many thoughtful persons supposed the time drawing near when scenes like those of 1837 and 1838 would be witnessed again. Before the year 1851, it was supposed that Upper Canada had quite as many inhabitants as Lower Canada; and) when the census was talcen, it turned out that it had 62,000 more. The next census, that of 1861, shewed a much greater difference, namely, 285,000. Upper Canada was plainly increasing in population faster than the Lower Province. Consequently the Upper Cana- -•j^l-v^^mn,^ 300 ^ffAia or TBS TSBm: Canadians tuldnorf'"^*°» »' isl? Bu??h1'r '"** This diffeCcS'tT^ P^X'r "^-^ t" ^ch 8 chTr winch have been adverted fo«» "^ legwlatioa which change of constitution '^^o' ^»l*he other affainat fll m the autumn of l«fti f V V^<>P8 were even fiPnf ^, I Some of \^® ''*'■ Canada to eaS'kf- ™? ^^^^ed Pleased the government anV^f! f T^^« n^uch diV *8ee foot note Da^.. o^ towards the end of ^m the EnoTi-K ' P*fe 288, relative tn ..— . ■^ # ^■^T^'^^^^r/-:;-^J5'NEi^-'??^■'*^''-V^?^^^ THE FENIAN RAID, 301 ives for > as bad Lower bange. he 00- whioh ypop. a sort ^ >er8of^ evenly 1 iO ^: -f^ / the civil war, in 1865, the time of the Reciprocity Treaty expired, and the American government refUsod to have it renewed. This ;vas a source of loss and injury to both countries.* 433. There wa^ at tliis time in the United States a society, or brotherhood, consisting of persons who styled themselves Fenians. They were Insh settled in the States, or of Irish descent. Their declared object was to separate Ireland from Great Britain by force, and, with that view, to begin by attacking and seizing Canada. At various points along the borders, but more especially t Buffiilo and some other places in the State of New York, these people collected in considerable numbers* They made a parade of drilling bodies of armed men, and of gathering together munitions of war in preparation for the invasion of Canada. The militia of Canada were ordered out and the regular troops then in the province were held in readiness by General Michel. In the month of June 1866, incursions across the frontiers actually took place. A large body established itself, at the site of the ancient Fort Erie. Other bands made their ap* pearance on the frontiers of Vermont. More excitement was occasioned in Canada by these movements than the circumstances warranted, for, as a military display, the whole affair was contemptible. Nevertheless an encounter took place between the law- less invaders and a body ot volunteers, whose too mat zeal impelled them to move forward in advance of the regular troops. Several of the j^oUBfl; men lost their Hves and there was some destruction of property. But when the troops came up, the invadem hastened to re- oross the boundary. Some of their number were cap- tured and k)dged in gaoL The movement from Vermont was easily repulsed after the exchange of a few distant shotB. Although the mihtia of the province was easily able to defend the country against such hordes of ruf- * This Tre&ty had lasted ten years. It caused a creat increase in the trade between the province and the States. In tne very first year its volume tacreased from two millions to twenty millions of dollan>. I I «•»« as those who h., "'^^""^^''^^^^ the peopfeote^'f '*"■« '"'^Kf o^ !* ^^5 Sa^t ffTu.SL'f'i ?«-i«S^1r ^^^^ ha. %, ^^ given of^ The fi«7aodZ^r"*'"« *hem were Tr ""»^ h¥ ■ »»en to lay l°iT'* "ecessary steo w« f '^''?"' 'onnf; «fch other iTrr,»Z'' *'•"« i^^^UZn' '^« l««»da, in ijer the davs of f hT'^","'^ "defend wIt ^"'"'ent men to «n'8hed men loh"*^*' ''e hare a mnd i*?^ f*"^' to conntiy. The k^i"" "'""W gW^hf ^'^ "' ^istin- W41 to^l867 w^'°«, P»b'ib^ ^^..fnnals of any oors, although r ^^ '*'"' '^hit b^h?nd ^k P«"°d fi^m yigislature eithi!?' *u ^'J' «onW not irTVi. "^Pi^sentin? them, or aa^Jl ®' abandon the iL *''<' halls of th? "«te C«Tle"nm^' r""^* by'tt. r."'*^^ ^ party SDirir-^ ^^^"^^^ed. But irL J?** ^'^ose inte- twn Dientioned aki^ '??'® ^getter ^?i 'f.f'"'^^ and ^alts of thrutmtM*^7«« enawld t/'?^^^- tneir opnortnnjV^^ ^■'"e to their n^^to arnire at «^ed Tw^'^-'hey, as it were af ""'"y- Se'anff P^"!- "-en Who aS:^S *"- affi SS ^•>-^ (T. V f^fprt. TA'-CWS'^ ^TT^^r^^^ GENERAL PROORSSS, 303 CHAPTER THIRD. %:: ■|? 4^ / General Progress. — Population. — Trade and Commerce. — Debt. — Public Works. — International Exhibition of \ * 1851. — Railways. — Victoria Bridge. — ^Visit of the Prince of Wales in i860. — ^The Prince in the United States. — International Exhibition of 1862. — Municipal System. — Public Education. (A. D. 1 841-1867.) a. 435. We shall juv -^f the gCDeralpwgress of United Oftnada by the same' means as before, namely, the in- cFe;)«e of population, the finances, public works, state of education, and the other leading particulars upon which the advancement of a country depends. When these are examined, the growth of the province will be seen to have been wonderfully rapid after the year 1841. 436. It was stated in Ai*t 398, that tne total popu- lation was upwards of 1,000,000 at the time of the union in the last named year. In ten years it increased to 1,842,000,* and ten years later still, when another cen- sus was taken, it was upwards of 2,500,000. f Such, in fact, was the rate of increase, that anotber period of ten years might be expected to bring up the population of the two provinces to 3,500,000 souls, f 437. During the same two periods, from 1841 to 1851, and from 1851 to 1861, the numbers of immi- grants landed at Quebec were not so grea^ as before, nor did 80 many of them remain in Canada. By immigra- tion alone, it is thought, the additions to the number of people were not more than at the rato of about five or six thousand a year, while the arrivals at the port of Quebec, during each period of ten years, were not less than the quaH;er of a million. It became a practice • Census of 1851— Upper Canada, 062,000. Lower Canada, 8W,000. t Census of 1861— Upper Cnnada, l,89is,000. Lower Canada, 1,111,000. t,- 4.3,*:^^'(j'^r.'^i,.a, U*l,,'-.;.fc-:. .siaBL&jit-;. f?^^^' 304 ! f M nofhL*-^'"' '««le and fl '^ ''"° the "«L* be Bbewn d^in-S?" finances of th. tedious fn- ^^.'""'nctlr wi/;i,«..i.°^ ™e coantr^ --"->. >^>^aces.* ■>"«« on from r<„ , not hLV^« *«^e and fi ^^^^ ^'^^ ^^e iS . ^ «hew2i diafcfnnf?^ finances of fh. *edious for the^T^*^^ "^^^^out ^nin!^^ ^'''^^ry conM E-ft Bl? Sif «■« te % goods and of «! " ""I'hons T^'' .°^ * erased 8tiJlli''*P"xlact8 of fj.. ® ^«'nes •V \' *« f a million of i'nPP«»» to havfT' ^^e increase of The improvement iJ^"".'* ""rty-six miii- ®" ^eaw latl ;«porte. The S^^,^';« .tPP"^C^nZf r^ ■« 'hi* J'oat vaa bein«* of ,f «>e varioDs D,^"» ;n *« ProW^ «^» «'«> shews •naiions of Lf*'^ ^^e value orf^" *>'• 'be y^ f^^ received on imnnrf! ^'* <^hat year fK ^^ a^nonited Hamilton . . . . ; S'?*'- ■ • .*i,m ?'n«»ton .... * i{']SS- ■ •U.TOa -'^^ ■^K:* -1 ' ' ' s '.!'?£g:i';'rte;j?''i''h; fe^' 'dJI'l ' ^lg-!?*!!:^ * !! ? PUBLIC WORKS 305 ; could lis too neoes* >inion ►f the 3, the ^ dol- % teof was rfced m- ity- - >» 439. The province had long been able to provide from its revenues the amounts necessary for the pay- l^# ment of the ordinary expenses of the government. 6ut, after paying those ordinary expenses she had not enough money left to construct or to aid in the public works judged requisite for her present and future wants — such a» dmals, railways, public buildings, roads and bridges, .^arbours, light houses, and some other undertakings. ^J^Vithout these works, Canada must have remained be- 'l^^d most other countries; to possess them, she has Uten obliged to incur a heavy debt, for the repayment of which, as well as the interest, her future revenues are pledged. The canals, and other works for improving the navigation of rivers, were provided at the prodigious oofit of about twenty-two milhons of dollars.*" But from these there is an annual income. For railways, of which none are public property, the government contributed not less than twenty millions of dollars; for roads and bridges, about seven millions. AU these works, though they have been so expensive, and the causes of a heavy pubhc debt, vastly increase the importance of the province, and, in various ways, min- ister to the wants and the prosperity of the people. 440. The advancement of Canada in material things, since 1841, has been rapid and continnons. This is shewn by a number of instances. In 184?, railways * Some idea of the extent and value of these public works can be formed when it is stated that since those of the St. Lawrence were completed, ships of 400 tons burden can be navigated all the way between the head of Lake Superior and the ocean, upwards of 20m miles. The canals themselves are necessary for about seventy-two mUes of that distance. They enable vessels to avoid the rapids and shallow parts of the St. Lawrence. Tolls are charged to vessels paasinff through them, and thus a very lan;e income u raised, espe* dally irom the Welland canal, between Lakes Ontario and Erie, twenty^ight miles long, the most costly but most profitable of all. Formerly it used to cost upwards of one dollar fr* conveying a bar- rd of flour from Toronto to Montreal. Now, through the advantage of canals, the cost is reduced to eighteen or twenty cents. There are other canals besides ttiose of the St. Lawrence— as the Rideau, one hundred and twenty-seven miles long, the Ottawa canals, seventeen miles, the St. Ours and the Chamb^, by which the St The La »i Lawrence is connect^ with Lake Champlain. ^achhie canal for ?0 $i'..iCw-> kMrutMiiS.^^ L.>"""-j'^:fexVw*^.i'^^"^i'jt'*ir-". :^jt£S;:1f:^''. ^r formation of the Montr^m^ o'j'' B^'W, and t^ marked the dmnof^^ ***" Steamship OomlnT communication ani ?he S !f/fP«'='«d ^oVhXj' conveyance of passengers rlr*"!"/"** comfortable the f^SS^thtrth!^^'" V a conrtantfn4""aL 0? whoJ^clSaS^gest »P'^"I«"' J'« | S: "' "'^' '^ •*•. 12.9 I 41 I 27 |284>^ i | i mm VICTORIA BRIDGE, 307 tnade for Exhibi- Od this colonies display cts. In and tl|^ •mpanl, inland rortable ft^ight, ime up ease of 3re de- >ecome ' pd the ince. eyear mple- f miles he end FBBT *>^ tion of the Victoria Bridge, and the visit of the Prince of Wales, Queen Victoria's eldest son. That bridge, which uow joins the north and south banks of the St. Lawrence at Montreal, had been con- structed after the plans of Messrs. Reefer and Ross, and of the celebrated English engineer, Robert Stephenson. It w^is a truly gigantic undertaking as respected amount of work done, cost, and extraordinaiy diflBculties to be torercome. It sui*passed, in fact, everything of the kind ijn the world. ^ 44*^* The members of the Assembly, in the name of the people of Canada, had resolved to celebrate the opening of the Victoria Bridge to traffic, after a fashion worthy of the occasion. The Speaker of the House, Sir Henry Smith, was despatched to Eneland with an ad- dress to the Queen, soliciting Her Majesty to visit her Canadian subjects. The Queen replied tnat she could not herself respond to the invitation, but that she would ^nd her eldest son, the Prince of Wales, in her stead. Accordingly, Albert Edward, then in his nineteenth year, came out to Canada, attended by the British Colo- nial Secretary, the Duke of Newcastle. The occasion and stated object of his visit was the opening of the Victoria Bridge; but the opportunity was employed to onable him to make the tour of the British North Ame- rican Provinces, and afterwards, that of a considerable part of the United Staies. The Governor General, attended by his Ministers ol , State, went down to Gaspe Bay, and tnere, on Tuesday, August 14th, received the Prince, and welcomed him to Canada. On the same day the squadron which had brought him from England, with the other vessels which had, l)y this time, joined it, proceeded on the voyage up the St. Lawrence. ^ »^ 443* On Saturday, August 25th, the opening of the Victoria Bridge was celebrated in the presence of a great concourse of people. The Prince received and replied to an address presented by the president of the Board of Rjiilroad Directors. A vast platform had been con- I -:*■ mar 308 visrr OF THE PurycE of wales. structed, standing upon which the Prince then per- formed the ceremony of placing the last stone which, crowns the arch of the grand, entrance to the bridge. Proceeding next to the middle of the bridge, he inserted, with his own hand, the last of the million of bolts or riveta by which the plates of the enormous tubes were fastened together. The ceremonies were concluded by a grand banquet, attended by the Prince and his suite, (he Governor General, Directors of the Grand Trunk ,;•; i::-? f:i-- ii^'7^:^-v?-^x^;-^-f^ VlCTOiklA BRtl>OB. »s^« Company, and six hundred gr.ests from all paits of Canada. L 444. The Prince of Walets* progress through Britisli America and the United States was attended with cir- cumstances of the most striking character. There was everywhere the most lavish display of joy and enthu- siasm. In the United States, many of the principal oitiee were visited. His progress from first to last was one continued ovation. Indeed, the citizens oi the great republic may be said to have placed Her Majesty's sub- jeots under a heavy obligation by the manner in which they treated the future King of England, who was also the great grandson of king George III. against whom their fathers had rebelled. ^ ^ ^Xh«» •'•mS^:'-. INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 309 then per- one which, he bridge. B inserted, •f bolts or ubes were eluded by his suite, id Trunk arts of 3ri tisli th eir- e was lithu- icipal t was great isub-* ^hich also horn .'S' 445. In the year following the Prince of Wales' visit preparations were made, on an extended scale, for ena- bling Canada to take part in the International Exhibi- ^on of London. She had, as already mentioned, dis- tinguished herself on a previous occasion, in 1851, and alsa in 1855, at Paris. The International Exhibition of London in 1862, afforded the nations of the world the greatest and best opportunity they had ever enjoyed of comparing them- selves with each other in regard to the possession of natural resources, as well as their progress in modes of turning those resources to account. It enabled them to note, each for its own future advantage, the advance- ment made in all the various arts of life, in science, skill, imd manufactures — the condition, in short, of the prin- oipal families of mankind, in regard to all those things npon which happiness and civilization depend. Canada again contributed to the wonderful display of products of the forest, the soil, the waters, and of hu- man skill, and again, as in 1851 and 1855, by means of her minerals, timber and agricultural riches, stood fore- most amon^ the colonies of Great Britain.* 446. The material progress of Canada since 1841, liaving now been described as fully as is suitable to the purposes of this book, it is necessary to notice marks of advancement of another kind. Before 1841, the inhabitants of the countiT towns, viluges and settlements, had not the power of uniting for tne furtherance of local objects — roads, bridges, and various improvements. Individuals might attend to the improvement of their private property as much as they * Prince Albert, the consort of Her Malesty, took a leading part In 1 he preparations for the International Exhibmon of 1862. But, a few months before its opening, he was removed by death. This event waa universally deplored. It happened in December 1861. Shortly before, great excitement was occasioned in Oreat Britain and CanadA through the forcible seizure of Mason and Slidell, passengers on board the Tretit^ an English mail steamer, by Wilkes, an American Commo- dore. This nearly caused a war between England and the United Btates. »..-jk.-/K<*„ ■^""■^WWPWUMI t mp »>mrimrmm'i (; .' I : 310 MUXrCIPAL SYSTEM, -4'i:^. pleased. But in regard to matters concerning the gene- ral benefit, people were obliged to have recourse to the Leffislature for the power to act. It is plain that, under such a system, not only would important local improve- ments be often lelt neglected, but also the business of the Legislature was made to include a great manj^ affairs in which the people of the province at large feft little or no concern. S To put an end to this, the Municipal system was introduced. This consists in the management of their local affairs by the people themselves. Councils are formed in every city, town, township, and county,* the inhabitants electing a certain numoer of members to represent them. Seven is the number of members of township and village municipalities. The Municipal Councils have power, by Law, to levy taxes for all local purposes, and to expend the money for the benefit of the municipalities. They can borrow money on the credit of the property of the inhabitants, and they can deal with local matters too numerous at i various to be specified here — including, however, the care of high- ways and bridges, licences, markets, and maintenance of jails. upper Canada took the lead in carrying out the mu- nicipal system. At various times, as in 1841, 1847, 1849, 1855, the Legislature passed laws on the subject, and the system became gradually and thoroughly estab- lished, first in ITppej, and then in Lower Canada.f *A county council is composed of the heads (Reeves in tipper Canada, Mayors in Lower Canada) of the manlcipalities of the county. A county council is a sort of general or larger municipal council for all the inhabitants of the county. t By 1H65, including the great municipal corporations of the cities and larger towns, Upper Canada had, in the different counties, nearly 300,000 rate-payers wnosc property was assessed or rated at nearly 288 millions of dollars ; Lower Canada 300,000 rate-payers assessed at 160 millions. To raise money at modemte rates of interest for municipal pur- poses, the Provincial Government pledged its own credit, the muni- cipalities undertaking to pay interest and principal. Thus a large debt was created, caUed the Mwnidpdl Loan Fwm, ':iSm PUBLIC EDUCATION, 311 he gene- e to the fc, under no prove- dness of nianir> rgefelt em was of their cils are ty,* the bers to bers of micipal ill local 2efit of on the ley can IS to be F high- lenance lie mu- 1847, abject, estab ' 4 Upper connty. mcll for le cities , nearly nearly ssessea al pur- muni- i large 44*7. The next important feature of progress is the system of Public Education. Although, in the beginning of the century, the then eight distiicts of Upper Canada had, in each, a public Grammar School, the plan of Common Schools, for the .^ advantage of the people at large, was not begun until 1816. Tnen, 30 years more elapacd before the system was -a, brought into what could be called good working oixler. I By this time the Legislature had frequently and use- ' fully concerned itself. A Superintendent of Schools and a Council of Public Instruction had been appointed for that section of the Province. By these authorities, in the course of ensuing years, numerous Grammar Schools, and upwards of 4000 Primary, or Common Schools, have been established. In 1847, the important step was taken of founding, for Upper Canada, a Normal School, for the purpose of providing in future a supply of trained and qualified instructors.* Mention must also be made of the higher institutions. These consist of 4 universities, and 12 colleges, and col- legiate seminaries.f In Lower Canada, an attempt to establish a public system of education was made in the commencement of the century, under the care of a body called the " Royal Institution.'* But very small progress was made, until the common school system was introduced in 1841. In that and succeeding years, more particularly in 1845, 1846, 1849, 1851, 1855 and 1856, various new laws, and * Female Education in Upper Canada was promoted by the estab- lishment of girls' academies in the cities and principal towns. The teaching of religion, according to the principles of roiy particular re- ligious denomination, being otherwise provided foi*, is disconnected from the daily routine of the public schools. The law, however, germits the members of the Roman Catholic Church to estabMsh eparate Schools. t The advance of Education in Upper Canada is seen tn the follow- ing Table: in 1851 185($ 1861 E Institutions of aU kinds. . . . 3,240 3,815 4,460 Pupils 175,900 262,900 944,100 Population 950,500 1,896,000 1 .. X yr^^iy--' f>'-_-vit- 312 PUBLIC EDUCATION, amendments of the old ones, were passed by the Legisla- ture, for the purpose of promoting the object* In 1857, a\ Normal Schools and a Journal of Education, as well as a council of Public Instruction, and a system of supervision of schools by means of Inspectors, were established. It was found more difficult, and a work of longer time, to»^ make arrangements for public education inLower than in Upper Canada. But by degrees those now existing . were brought about f For school purposes the inhabited parts of Lower Can- ' ada were divided into School-Municipalities. These are i i , ' ■ ■- ^ -' .' • '■^• * At first, the Hon. Mr. Jamieson was named Superintendent of Education for all Canada, with the Rev. Mr. Murray and Dr. Meil- leur for the Provinces respectively. Subsequently, Ur. Ryerson for Upper Canada, and Dr. Meilleur ror Lower Canada came into office, the farmer of whom, established, in his section, the present system, which has been greatly commended. The latter. Dr. Meilleur, at a time when it was lar more difficult than at present to procure correct statistics, made inquiries personally throughout the country. Tt.e results enabled him to found a system which led to that now exiat- ing. Upon his recommendation the required legislation was began, and to some extent carried out, for the proper derision of the country into School Municipalities and Districts of Inspection, for the establish- ing of Normal Schools, and various other provisions which have since regulated the educational affairs of the Province. He retired in 1350, ajM was succeeded by the Hon. Mr. Chauveau, under whom the system now (1869) existing was established. t Before the beginning of this century, education for boys could be bad only at Quebec and Montreal — namely at the Jesuits* CoUege, Quebec, founded in 1632, the Quebec Seminary, 166?, and the Semi> nary of Montreal, 1773. There was, afterwards, Nicolet College in 180l, St. Hyacinthe College in 1811, and, later, a few others before the introduction of Common Schools. What opportunities the inhabitants had for educating girls will be seen from tne following list of places where schools were established : Quebec (Ursulines) 1640 Pt. aux Trembles (Quebec). 1713 Ste. Famille 1685 Lake of Two Mountains 1730 Pt. aux Trembles (Mont.).. 1690 (General Hospital (Quebec).. 17% Three Rivers (Ursulines). . . 1097 St. Francis 1768 Bouchervllle 1708 St. Denis 1788 La Prairie 1705 Pt. Claire 1784 Among the earliest of the modem Prott^stant Schools, were, Hbe Hi^h School of Quebec in 184S, and Bishop's College School, 1845, ana, later, the High School of Montreal, and St. Francis College, Richmond. The two Protestant Universities, McOill College and Bishop's Col- lege, were founded in 1827 and 1843, respectively. Morin College, Quebec, affiliated to McGill, was founded in 1850. ■T««S«f**«s-> ' V ^-^ - "^Sil ""(< * ^|f f*^"^ ■? "x- ^fj •j?''g^iy. PUBLIC EDUCATION, 313 sometimes entire townships, and are subdivided into - School-Districts, as required by the inhabitants. When- ever those of a different religious faith from that of the majority desire it, Dissentient School Municipalities are formed, to answer the same purposes as the Separate *f Skshool system of Upper Canada. The rate-payers, or owners of property in each municipality elect persons to t^ manage their school affairs, and thus are formed the Boan& of School Commissioners and School Trustees.* ^ We shall close this subject by stating, that, durin;^ the fifteen years ending in 1867, about 1400 Institutions, 100,000 pupils, and more than half a million of dollars added to the money contributions, show the increase of public Education in Lower Canada. 448. The examples which have been given in this chap- ter are sufficient to shew that the country made prodigious general progress under the constitution of 1841, in spite I of the difficulties experienced in conducting the puMc affairs. In fact, but n>r those difficulties, a prosperous fu- ture might have been confidently expected, founded upon the satisfactory state of all the leading interests concerned in a country's welfare — ^population, revenue, trade and comme^e, public works, roads and railways, municipal institutions and education. The list of examples might have been extended, and to see this the reader can refer to the Table of Chronology given at the end of this book. * Three perecms choeen by tbe Dissentients make up a Board of School-TruBtees. — Each Board of School-OommisslonerB consists of five elected members. .■A-, ,< i i 1} \l- 314 CONFEDEBA TTON, \-' ^ X. *■ ;*1^-^.- 1 CHAPTER FOURTH.- Last Days of the Constitution of 1841.— Early PRdi^ALS OF A Confederation of the British American Provinces. — Quebec Conference. — The British Parliament con-^^^^^ FERs A New Constitution on Canada. — Constitution oy^ the " Dominion." . ? _^ W 449; We have now reached that stage of the history of ^^ Canada which brings the narrative up to the present day. As we have seen, the constitution of 1841 was so framed that it conid not outlive the experience of 15 years without BOEie changes.* In the course of a few more years cir- cumstances shewed that still further change was need- ed. At length, in 1864 and 1865, the principal ir , . of the country arrived at the conclusion that it was neces- sary, for the good of Canada, that the constitution of 1841 should be brought to an end, and another estah- 1 lished in its stead. 450. But the proposal for an union of all the British Americin Provinces was not altogether newf rhen it was taken up in earnest, and dealt with, in 1865. In the course of many previous years, and by many emi- nent public men, the subject had been brought iljipler notice. It was not, however, till 1857 that (I was placed before the Legislature and Pftf^e of Canada in a way to excite general attention iiid intereaj^ This was hrst done by Mr. Gait, the representative of the town of Sherbrooke,J the capital of the Eastern Town- * The chansrc of the number of members of the Assembly, \n 1853. when there came to be 130 instead of 84 representitives, nnd Vmi of 1856, when, in place of the n.uninh American Provinces. t The Honornbie Alexander T. Qalt, subsequently the Minister of Finance, now Sir Aiextmder Oait ">:■( P ',"4"*» proin^als Provinces. WENT CON- TUTION or r tiistoryof ^ >8ent day. framed i without real's cir- as need- 1 ir. ... of as ncces- atioQ of >r estab- » ) British rhen ifc 65. In ^tlMer it was iada in This of the Town- ^ }n 18SS. Vmt oi I by the ovincM, Jnincke, ^t, 1888; and 8tr 1-. Kdward " >Ject of Ister of ?5«w^P^Pfipp^ps™| CONFIJDERA TIOX. 315 ■.■v*- .# ships. At that time the Executive Council or Cabinet ^ was composed of a number of men noted for their pub- lic spirit, patriotism, and elevated views— a fortunate circumstiiiice, since, had it been otherwise, the prospects of Oanaia for many subsequent years might have been ^* clouded with continued uncertainty and misfortune. However, so much success attended the efforts of Mr. Gait, to bring the scheme of Confederation into public f notice, that, in the following year, he was admitted into the Cabinet on purpose to further its adoption. The Lower Provinces, Nova Scotia, Newfoundland, Prince Edward's Island, and New Brunswick, were communi- cated with on the subject. Three delegates, Messrs. Cartier, Gait and Ross, went to England in the end of 1858 to lay it before the authorities there. The pro- ject was warmly supported by the Governor General, Sir Edmund Head. At the same time, together with the union of the provinces, the scheme of a railway was proposed, in order that the people of the territories about to be^ united under one government might possess convenient means of communication with each other, and with th& ocean, at all seasons, and on their own soil.* 45 !• Six years elapsed before these vast projects werfr seriously taken up by all the parties concerned. The- government and people of Great Britain were willing^ that the colonists should combine, or remain isolated in the several provinces, as they might deem best for them* selves. There was also willingness to lend the credit of the empire towards the raising of funds for building the Intercolonial railroad. But various obstacles prevented the earlier accomplishment of the ends in view. 45!^« As the maritime, or Lower Provinces, had pro* posed amongst themselves to form an union, even if the- sclieine of confederation should fail to be carried out, it « This was the Intercolonial railway, proposed to be made between. Halifax and Quebec. Tlic proposal was nor a new one. Enrl Durham htu) commended it to attention fn 1888. In 1840 and 1853, the Le^^is- lature of Cuuada liuU passed Act^ in favour of sucii a project. rV^ . L,'^'-?f-" •™- ^tf^mmm iii m wi u ^ H.Jt. 1 I 316 CONFEDERA TION, was an object for Canada to induce them to prefer the greater project to the smaller. Accordingly a confer- ence took place at Oharlottetown, which was attended by delegates from Canada and the Lower Provinces. The result was, a declaration, that, " the best interests, and i>resent and future prosperity of British North. America, will be promoted by a Fedend Union under the Crown of Great Britain, provided such union can be effected on principles just to the several provinces;" * 453. But, before the objects aimed at could be ac- complished, it was necessary for the several provinces to agree upon the particular terms on which an union was possibL and expedient. To settle these, another conference was held at Quebec, where, on October 10th, 1864, delegates representing the five colonies assembled.! Seventj-two resolutions were adopted, embracing the conditions, but were not made public at the time. They were to be submitted to the Legislatures of the several provinces. On being accepted by them, it was left for the parliament of England to decide finally. » 454. The parliament of Canada deliberated upor ihe resolution of the Quebec conference during Febru- aiv and. part of March, 1865. The narrative of the ** Debates on Confederation" fiUs a thick volume of more than 1000 pages. The great majority of the mem- bers of both Houses spoke in course of the debates — some at great length. As the subject of discussion was, in its nature, the most important that had ever come before a Legislature in British America, so the speeches * The laft part of this resolution reiferred to various considera- tions—such as the wealth, trade, population, resources, debts, etc. of the provinces hi comparison with each other. All such matters had to be talcen into account in a way to prevent any one of the provinces from suffering by an union with the others. In proportion to the populition. Nova Scotia had the greatest revenue, Canada and New Brunswiclc the greatest debts. The ex- penditure of Canada, New Bmndwiclc, and Newfoundland, were greater in proportion, than tliat of Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island. There were, (n fact, many different interer^« to be reconciled. t The live Colonies represented were. United CaoAda, Nova SootiSi New Brunswick, Newfoundland, and Prince Edward Island. ^'%^'^^ ,^' 4 =^," ■m^' /^' -J tj ^;*i^J^WWp,^ CONFEDERATION. 317 of members in both Houses hr.7e never, since Canada has enjoyed a constitution of her own, been surpassed in the (qualities of eloquence, good sense, and genuine patriotism. The main proposal, that is the desirability of uniting the provinces to the fullest extent permitted by pircumstances, was opposed by none. The fable of tne bundle of sticks, as shewing the strength that may be secured by the union of parts, weak in themselves, seemed to be present to the minds of all, throughout the debates. Yet, as to details, there were differences of opinion expressed. On certain points, upwards of one-fourth of the members voted against the majority. Upon the whole, however, that session — the third of the eighth parliament of United Canada, was a most re- markable one for the general spirit of concord displayed. The debates on Confederation, which began on Fri- day, February 3rd, 1865, were concluded on Monday, the 13th of the following month. On that last day, the Hon. J. A. McDonald introduced in the House of As- , sembly the motion which implied the carrying of the ^ great measure before it — namely "that a committee* be appointed to draft an address to Her Majesty on the subject of the union of the colonies of Bntish North America.'*" Before this could be voted on by the House, four other motions were proposed for decision. The first of these, by the Hon. Mr. Cameron, if carried, would have postponed the address to the Queen until after a new election of members by the people, and a renewal of the debates now approaching to a close. But Mr. Cameron's motion was lost, since 35 members voted in favour of, and 84 against it. The next, by the . Hon. Mr. Holton, proposed that confederation, if grant- ed by England, should not take effect until the people and Le^slatare of Canada should have an opportunity of considering all its details. It was voted for by 31, and against by 79 members. 4 * Meiwrs. J. A. McDonald, Cartier, Oalt, Brown, RobitalUe, and Hnltain. >,>.''^- ^M«|•^«^«w«a'.' ^^=S I 318 COXFEDERA TION. The remaining two motions, alluded to aboye, relat- ed to the future management of Education vi Canada. - These few instances will give the reader a fair idea of ^ the sort of opposition offered to the scheme of Oonfed- ^ eration when it came for decision before the Oanadiaii Legislature. Not the grand object aimed at, but tha^^^ manner of bringing it about, the absence of a fnlF knowledge of the details, and a desire to preserye^ at any rate, the rights of the people in both sections of Canada, were the sole grounds of dispute. The address to the Queen was then voted by the House ^ Assembly, which, headed by the Speaker, waited UpM the Governor General, on the following day, with a request that he would cause it to be presented to Her Majesty. This happened on March 14th, 1865. 455. Subsequently the scheme of Confederation was deliberated upon in the other Provincial Legislatures. Those of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick accepted it. Newfoundland and Prince Edward Island declined,* for the present, uniting their fortunes with those of Canada. J 456. Asessionof the Legislature-^he last of United k)anada— was held in 1866. An important measure was introduced relative to Education. Its object was to settle, before Confederation should take jplace, certain questions which had been raised on the irabject of the Tiffhts of Protestants in Lower Canada.f " In the following autumn delegates from the British American Provinces went to England in order to render such assistance as might be reouired by the English ministers in framing an Act of Parliament respecting Confederation. 457. In February 1867, the English Govenunent submitted to Parliament a Bill, having the title, "An Act for the Union of Canada, Nova Scotia and New * Prince Edward I^I^nd Joined the Confedemtion in 1878. t This measure hns been styled **Zafra«v■ s. *\-i ■ ' ' f-- ■;:"^^.rr ■'J^kJPPI^^^W^ , „^.->> ,.-'*»jK.'V»»i»-;' v^tr- rABUAHurr buildimob at ottawa. APPENDIX. *■ OUTLINE OF THE CONSTITUTION OP THE DOMINION OF CANADA. (1) The Queen is the supreme authority, represented by the Governor General appointed by her, who is ad- vised and aided by a Council called the Queen's Privy^ Council for Canada, The Queen may allow the Gov- ernor General to appoint Deputies in any parts of the Dominion. (2) Th^ Parliament of Canada, consists of the Queen (represented by the Governor General)^ a Senate of 72 members, and a House of Commons of 181 members. NoTB — The ProviDces of Cantda, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, ' liaving expressed their desire to be united under one government, with a constitution lilce that of the United Kingdom of ureat Britatai ^ and Ireland, the Queen, Lords, and Commons, consented, and con- ' ferred a new name— Domimion of Canada — upon the united provinces, ,. with a constitution of which the outline is here given. Also, the name of Upper Canada was changed to (hUario^ and Lower Canada to . j3tt«&0(^— so that, at present the Dominion includes the four provinces, Ontaritp^ Quebec, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick. Other British North AmerioEuii Provinces may hereafter Join and form parts of the Do- Wr 322 CONSTITUTION OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA, ;..*■ The Senators are appointed for life by the Orown~-24 for Ontario, 24 for Quebec, 12 for Nova Scotia, 12 for New Brunswick. There may be hereiuEter 78 senai and no more. The members of the House of Goifimons are elected by the people— 82 for Ontario, 65 for Quebec, 19 foi* Nova Scotia, 15 for New Brunswick. Quebec is always to have the fixed number of 65 mem* bers ; but the other three provinces, although at present they have 82, 19, and 15 members, respectively, may hereafter have a greater or less number, accoraing as their ponulations increase or diminish in proportion to that of Quebec. The regulation of the numbers of representatives for the provmces is to be made after the taking of the census in 1871, and every following 10 years. (3) The Senate and the House of Commons are sum- moned to meet by the Governor General in the Queen's name, once at least in every year. The Speakers, of whom the Commons elect their own, preside. The Speaker of the Senate is appointed by the Governor GFeneral. The powers and privileges of the senators and members of the House of Commons are to be fixed by the Parliament of Canada, but may not exceed those enjoyed by members of the British Parliament. Questions in each House to be decided by majority of votes. When the votes are equal in number, the Speak- er of the Commons may tote, but not otherwise. The Speaker of the Senate has a vote, but no casting vote. (4) The House of. Commons may be dissolved by the Governor General, and then a new election of members takes place ; 1r^ t the same House cannot exist longer than 5 years. -^ (5) Bills relating to money or taxes must origin^ti in tiie House of Commons ; but the Commons cannot vote money for any purpose unless recommended by ]ike8s::ge of the Governor General. (6) A Bill to become law must pass both Hoifts and then be assented to by the €k>vemor General nithf ^^; m t'-n CONSTITXinON OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA, 323 ^Queen's name; but any Bill may, within t^o years, be idterwadrds vetoed by Uer Majesty ; also, a copy of every ^%ill assented to must be transmitted to the Queen, so that she may, if she sees fit, veto the same, within two years. Tne Governor may refase, in the Queen's name, to asrant to any Bill, or he may reserve any Bill, until Her MajefitVs will on the subject is si^ified. (7) Tne Parliament of the Dominion has authority over all matters relating to the peace, order, and good government of Canada, which may not be expressly placed under the control of the local authorities of thci several provinces. The particular matters under the control of the Dominion Parliament are set forth in 29 articles or sub- sectioDs. They are of a nature to concern the whole people^such as the Public Debt and Property, Trade and CSommerce, Post-Office Service, Census, Militia and de- fence of the Country, Navigation, Currency and Coin- ed, Criminal Law and Procedure, Penitentiaries, Sea- (x>a6t and Inland Fisheries, and several other subjects. (Q) In each of the provinces, or parts composing the Dominion, there is a Legislature, which must meet once at least in every year. In Ontario, the iJegislature consists of a Lieutenant Governor, appointed oy the Governor General, and a Legislative Assembly, composed of 82 members, elected by the people of that province. * In Quebec, the Ledslature consists of a Lieutenant Governor, appointed by the Governor General, and of two Houses, called the Legislative Council of Quebec, and the Legislative Assembly of Quebec. The Legisla- tive Council is composed of 24 members appoiDted for life by tiie Lieutenant Governor, in the Queen's name. The Legislative Assembly is composed of 65 members elected by the people. Tne Speaker of the Legislative Council is appointed by the Lieutenant Governor. The Legiqiative Assembly of Quebec, as well as that of Ontario, elects its own Speaker: *, jy ,5^ oil' 324 CONSTITUTION OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA. The Legislatures of Nova Scotia and New Bmuswicl continue us heretofore, until altered according to th) Act of British North America. (9) The procedure in the LegislafUre of the several^ proyinces, with respect to money Bills, grp.nting and withholding the Royal assent to Bills, modes of elect- ing Speakers, and of deciding questions by yotes, is sui)stantially the same as in the Dominion rarliament.. ^ (10) Xhfd existence of each Proyincial House of As-* , sembly hiay continue 4 years, alter which a new election pf members takes place. But the Lieutenant Governor . may dissolve the House, and thus cause a new electioi^ \ before the end of the term of 4 years. (11) The Pi*oyincial Legislatures have power to deal exclusively with matters of a local or private nature vx the provinces, or such as affect the interests of tb^ provinces apart from the general interests of t)ie Do- minion. These matters are specified unde ^ilTerent heads, c^uch as the following : amendments i ..e con- stitution of the provinces, not afifecting Dominion inter* ests; money affairs and taxation concerning objects within the provinces; prisons, hospitals, and asylums; local public works; property and civil rfghts within tho provinces; administration of justice ; education. (12) Li regard to Education, an appeal may, in c^r« tain cases, be made to the Governor General, and i be authority of the Parliament of the Dominion may be exercised in order to supply what is wanting in Provm* cial Lemslation. (13) The promotion of Agriculture and Immigration belongs to the Legislature of each province as well as the Parliament of the Dominion. (14) Judges are appointed by the Governor General — but must be selected, for any province, from the bar of that province ; the Dominion Parliament fixes and proviaes the salaries of the judges. (15) The Dominion Goyemment takes the public revenues, and also the debts of the provinces, as they stood at the date of the confederation ; but it pays to ifT.-i^'' ■ff S. ■ mtmmm m^'f^*^*^"^'^ ''vmmm lyiifiiMyt-^^W' 1 1 1. 1 1 1'l [ Wm^Wmmlfj'^ ' > .M. Bninswicl ing to tht fche several' nting and 8 of elect- r votes, is arliament, use of A&"* w election Governor ^ electiopi er to deal nature bi ts of tlm f the Do- ^itferent -e con- ion inter-* Ef objects asylums; ts within 5ation. % in c^r* and the I may be I Provin* ligration \ well as IT- CONSTITUTIOi^ OF THE DOMTMOX OF CANADA, 325 |v]i^e provinces certain fixed suras yearly, to enable them support their governments, and to pJace the burden >f the whole pul)lic debt and its interest, in equitable 8har(>3, upon the people of the several provinces. Note. — It is impossible within a small compass, to express clearly iStke mode in which the money atiairs of the provinces were arranged, so • mIo be juiit to alL The plan followed baa been prououneed highly , ingenious. * (16)' Either the English or the French langu^^e may be used in debates in the Parliament of the Dominion ; ^d, in the Quebec Legislature, both languages must be used in the records and journals, and in the printed Acts. (17) Other sections, from No. 134 to No. 147, fix the number and quality of the principal public officers, and •provide for proclamations, a penitentiary, division of the common debt and property of Ontario and Quebec, the tntercolonial Railway, ana the admission of other •(jolonies into the Dominion. Schedules, annexed to the Act, prescribe the districts and divisions for which members of Legislatures may \ be elected, and define some other necessary matters. Note.— The constitution granted by the " mitimh North Ameriea /let, 1867" came into force on July 1st, 1867. Visconnt Monck, tiie last Governor General of United Cansida became the first of the Do- minion. -Sir Narcisse Bellean was named Lieutenant Governor of Qliebec, and others were appointed, temporarily, for Ontario, Nova ocotia and New Brun<)wiclc. The Local Goyemments were at once constituted, with their head onarters at Toronto, Quebec, Halifax, and Fredericton. The city of Ottawa l)ecame the seat of Government of the Dominion. s %' eneral — le bar of xes and 5 public as they pays to /■ \ .* y l^ai:^t>^1i&iiki^^.^i>^ ^UL f?J ■•^.J^: **■• -'.■v*'i;i''if i;; |-^'''^^'^v**<"^f^»«i-:i.i APPENDIX. s' ■:^>'i :#' OF CHRONOLOGY FOR THE HISTORY :* . OF CANADA. < • If-.: *^^.* El TABLE 1408— ^Jhristopher Columbus. — West Indies, y J 1497— The Cabots.— Newfoundland.— Labndbr. jf* 1511 ^Cod Fisheries off Newfoundland.— Fifty Eiiropean fishing vessels engaged in. 18S1— Spaniards under Cort^ in Mexico. ' ■ '^ 1588— Verraanl.— New France. ' 1688 — Spaniards under PLzarro in Peru.— Spaniards in Soi America, Buenos-Ayres and Chili.— Portuguese in B 1^— May to July.— «71586— Jacques Cartier winters in Canada. 1641 — Jacques Carfcier's Third Voyage.-;^eoond winter passed in Canada. w 1548-1648— M. de Roberval, Vice Roy. ^ " 168(N*M. de la Roche.— Sable Island. ^^i";^ ^i 1605-1606— Samuel de Champlain.— Pontgrav^.— De Monts.— I^Wrt Royal in Acadia. x 1606 — Poutrlncourt and Lescarbot at Port Royal. 4* 1606— July 8rd.—Q'/eft0c/ai«m^^GKua(mptot». '•^■'d:-=^ 1609-1 61<^—Cham^ain joins. Huions against the Iroquds. — I'bits Hochelaga. — Death of Henry IV. of France. ^ 1618 — Port Royal settlement destroyed. <^1615 — Recollets brought "out. — Religious services at Quebec and ^Ny Three Rivers. — Champlain among the Hurons. — LaJcea - ^ Ontario, Simcoe, Huron. ^ ^ 161 7 — Invasion by the Iroquois. ^ ^^ ^t^ ^1680— Reoollet Monastery and chapel on the Ri^er St. Charles. — Madame Champlain at Quebec. — Champlain Lieut. -Gen. in New France. 1681 — Ifur. — ^Registers opened at Quebec. — ^Iroquois incursions. — RepeatM-next year. X168&-1684— Fort St. Louis founded. — Hurcm missions served by ^ the Recollets. — ^Departure of Madame dv<) Champlain. ^ y mmmm ' *•*- ?i^. I is - ■ i- . ■ 1. fc-r ^4.BLE OF CHROyOLOQY, 337 '•^■' •■ rcmr ; , j>, HI * 1 4 ■ m ^ '-'■ j.VV'' S^;j m fishing MshelagE. )r p«88ed lifontB. — quois. — (©. ' )bec and — Lake» larles.— « It. -Gen. jioiw. — i^yfc- ^'^ ^- '* vnX of Jeeuit Fathers— Lalemant, Breboeuf, Masse. — ' Jesuits build tlieir first place on the St. Charles River. |«j26— Fort St. Louis enlarged.— Death of the first colonist, Louis ^ ■ Hubert. Ifi^-^Blchelien's Company of 100 Associates.— Champlain first \L.* Oovemor.— Feudal system begun in New France. . }v88 — Admiral Kirkt at Tadoossac.— Summons Quebec. — Cap- ^h. tnies fleet with provisions for the colony. 1939-~Ch«nplain and Pontgravf surrender Quebec to the English. —Taken to England. / 1682 — Quebec restored to France by treatX' 1 1$83-I6d5— Champlain, with 200 persons, returns to Quebec- Ruins of place repalM.— -Chapel built in Lower Town. — ^Three Rivers colfnized. — Jesuits' Coll^^ of Quebec planned. ^Death ofJChamplain, 25 DeosmMr, 1686. *t(f* 1636--1686— M. de Chateaufut Governor. — Marguerite Bourgeois founds Congre* 16^— Fort Ricl — Island ^?^ ^ —Ville Hotel D 1648— Arrival of: 1644-80 March.— 1 /^ ::*"'t^ 338 ) '^'^\^''j§k TABLE OF CHPONOLOGT, ■it S V ; I! ligation of N. Dame. — Remains ff^urons take refage Quebec. — Expedition to Hudson Bbj in 1651 from Canadft. 1664-1657 — De Lauzon, Governor. — Continued^ attacks of the Iroquois. — Abbe de Queylus and other Sulpician priests ^ arrived at Ville Marie. Ifi57 — Seminary at Montreal founded by de Queylns. 1689 — Arrival of M. de Laval afterwards 1st Bishop of Quebec — D'Argenson. Governor. ^^ 1660 — Country overrun by Iroquois — Heroism of Dollard. — ^The Iroquois reliuquis'i their designs. — Father Le Moine sent •' to make peace. — Lake Superior readied by fatlier Mes- -•^T*-''- nard. 1661-1668 — Deplorable state of the Colony. — Dissensions .between Governor and Laval. — D'Avaugour, Governor. — Disputes about the liquor traffic — Exi^edition to Hudson Bay firom Canada. ^ Ji ' 1668 — 4 noted year ln^^ew Vrance. — Earthquakes and other un- "'(HRniVlIb ocIBHni M^ TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY. 329 h«- --j*^" > 0— Return of the RecoUets after 40 years exclusion. 1671 — Expedition firom Canada to Hudson Bay. -*872 — ^Frontenac, Governor. — Cataracoui established as a fortified post on site chosen by his predecessor.— -Parish (-hurch built of stone in Montreal. I073.^ane 16th. — Discovery of the Mississippi by Joliet and Marqaetta — Indian Larette founded. j^674— Iroquois established at Sault St. Louis (Caughnawaga). — ' ^ M. Laval, Bishop of Quebec. .^675 — ^Bonsecours stone church built in Montreal. 1676— Peace with the Iroquois for a season. — Public markets # opened at Quebec. — ^Dfasension caused by the liquor traffic. 1677— Ursuline convent at Three River? 1678-1680~Mi8sis8ipin explored by La Salle, deTonti and Henne- pin. — Moutn of Mississippi reached, April, 1682.— Coun- try along the bank named Louisiana after Louis XIV. '.I 1682— Frontenac and Intendant recalled.— M. de la Barre, Qov. 1683— Negotiations with the Iroquois.— DuiilMffitelwl of Limerick, Governor of New York.- De la KW^Httved by the subtle Iroquois. "1684— De Denonvifle, Governor. — Disputes between the French and English colonies about the Iroquds. — Indian obiel||^ '^ seized and sent to the galleys of the King of Fh«nce. T 1685-1689— War with the Iroquois.— Exploits of Dlberville.— A^ Fort Niagara built by de Denonville. — ^Ursuline Convent XM burnt, 1686. — New Rngland colonies make war in Canada. ... — ^Massacre of Lachine, August, 1689.— Colony seems r^ lost. — Return of Frontenac. \1690— Krontenac sends three war parties against English colonies in the winter of 1689-90.— Masucres in New York (Schenectady) and New Hampshire. — Expedition to Casco Bay successful. — ^Invasion of Canada by sea and land.— Siege of Quebec by Admiral Phippo. — English ropulsed. — Medal struck, and Church in Lower Tovm built in honor of the victory. 1601— Hostilities with the Iroquois and the English colonies con- tinued. — Canada again invaded. — Pestilence and scarcity. 1602-1694 — Hostilities continued. — Abenaqvis commit atrocities in English settlements. — Fort Cataracoui rebuilt. — lyiberville at Hudson Bay. 1695— Warfare with western savages. , m^6-7 TABLE OF CHRONOLOOT, '■'^•-:f ktion 0f Lonifliana near mouths of Missiaaimrf. t oonferetioes aft Iftontieal with the Incuana.-^ ^Oallidre, Goyenior. — Qeneral peace yith the ^di«|ui, Jtir/ 1701.~Death of Joliet on Antiooeti. :^ t,. War Mtween England and Frwce.— De«th <»f Gallic at Quebec, 36th May.— Succeeded b^^ M. de Vaudreuil. 704-1708— Enfflish attack Acadia. — Ijeare to manufiustave granted to inhabitants of Canada.— Death of D^Ibervi' 1705.— Death of Laval, 1706.— Active warfkxie English colonists and Canada.— Coloniaation of Ca] Breton. 1711 — ^Invasion of Canada bj wav of Chamnfain. — Acadia taken by the English.— Sir £[ovenden Walker's naval ^1 force destroyed by stCMrms and shipwreck, 8,000 men »[ i-; perished, August. — New England contribates £40,000 ^"^^ towards the war, 1711. ■ 1713-1718- Peace Ijetween France and England.— Great fire at Quebec. — ^Intendant's palace burnt. — Intendant B^roii establishes stages between Quebec md Montreal, 1718.— Noilk Scotia and Newfoundhind formally ceded to Qreat Britain. 738 — Commerce andl agriculture improve. — Ships built at Quebec— FordfieJ^ stations between Canada and Loui slanak<^New Orleans founded, VtV1.-»Om»6ng discovered by Lafiteau, 1717.— 83 villages along St liavaeaoe blished as parishes. — Schools. — Great fire afaloiit. 100 houses burnt— Population of Quebec, 7,000, of real. 8.000, of Canada, 36,000. ions of Abenaquis into Englishjjjj^ilfi^.^ Governor rince'1708. — His death, October 10th, NiMara rebuilt k Crovemor. 1737-1788-TWarfll^with western savages.- De Ligneris.— De Ifolij^. 8xd 3iabop of Quebec, succeeds de St. Valier, V ind BHlMp, 172&r-M. Doeguet succeeds Momay, 1788.— Fort Bl. ikederick (Fbrt Crown Point on LakeChitn- plain) erected by BeiM]uimois.— Commerce increases.— . Many ships launched at Quebec. 38-1786 — ^all Pox everywhere. — ^Deficient harvests. — Incur- rions of western savages. Roads improved. — Lumber, Turpentine, Tar, exported. 1736— Unsuccessful expedition untinst western savages. — First Form established at St. Maurice. 1787— Grey Nuns at Montreal under Madame Yonville established. ' 1789— Great expedition, IjSOO Europeans and 8,000 Indians, against western Indians. — ^Pestilence in the /army.— l%iins agreed to. \ 1738-1 1785— Va 1 1736-M. ,/ i^ 1 «.' 0^. %.\., l\ .V ..^x«*- 'J. . W^ TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY. 331 ■'? %r. \ f. \ 40— M. de I'Anbe Bividre, 5th Bishop, comes oat with 100 soldiers. — Dies of fever, — Saoreeded by M. Pontbriand, 6th Bishop Territory bettween the Mississippi and the Bockj Mountains explored by Verendrye. 41*1746— War between England and France. — Louisbourg^ taken by Warren, I'^iS. 45~174lf — New Ebigland colonies attacked by French and In- dians, and the settlements ravaged.— <3^reat cruelties. — Governor, admiral la Jonqoi^re, taken prisoner by the English on Ms way out. — Replaced by la Oalissouni^re. —Militia of Canada, 12,000 men.— Professor Ealm visit» Canada. 7^— La Jonquidre released and sent out to Canada. — Haliikz founded under the auspices of Earl of Haliflix. Y63— March iT^h^ La Jonqui^re dies at Quebec — Succeeded by iJDuqtfikne. 758 — ^Biontreal General Hospital given in charge to the Grey Nuns. 754--Claims of French and English colonists to the Ohio valley bring on hoetiiitieB. — May 28th, death of Jumonville. — Colonel Washington and Fort Necessity captured by de Villiers, Jnlv 8rd. 1765 — July 9th, Braddo<^s defeat and death. — ^Dispersion of (be ^ Acadians. — Dieskau defeated by Johnson, Sept. 8th.«-:^ W': 2nd M. de Vaudreuil, Governor. 756 — Generals Montcalm and de L^vis arrive. — August 11th, cap- ture of Chouagen (Oswego). — Bad management of afEairs by Intendant Bigot • ^..^ ^"^ ftp— August 0th, capture of Fort William Henry (Fort Georg^ Fort George massacre, July. — Continued bad manage- ment of the af&irs of the Colony.— Scardty. 758 — June 25th, capture of Louisbourg by Boacawen, Amberst and Wolfe.— July 5th, battle of Cfarillon (Tioonderoga) gidned by Montcalm against General Abereromby's army. —August 26th, Fort Frontenac (Cataracoui-Kingston) taken by Bradstreet. — ^November 24th, Fort Duquesne (Pittsburg) taken by General Forbes. )i759 — Continued scarcity and bad management of aflkirs In. Canada. — Dissensions. June 80th , arrival of Engl isb forces for the attack of Quebec. July 32nd, capture of liconderoga by Amherst. July 24tb, capture of fort Niagara by Sir Wm. Johnson. July list. Battle of Beauport Flats, Wolfe wpuked. Bept 18th, Battle of Quebec (Plains of Abraham).— Death * neral Sir Guy Carleton, Governor, '-1774-'-1776— Revolt of Englisfi^olonies. — Invasion of Canada l^ Montgomery and Arnold."— Capture of torts on the Ricl^ "^ lieu, Oct. and Nov. — Capture^'of Montreal, 13th Nok, 1775. — Assault of Quebec and ^efeat and death of Mont- gomery, Dee. 81, 1775.— ArriViBl of English fleet. May, 1776.— Retrea^of Rivers. 1776-1788— Continuation oC Colonies. — Indepen —Arrival in Cani Library found( — atyof 1785— Dark day of 1786-1787— Petitl — SlrG of the 1788— Territo; (cam, imd. — ^Battle of llhree 1789-1790—^ U91— Kew 1792-1 f^.e prii / trnf^ I>r. Jacob M( Dorchester, Go^mor explorations. — Sir JcAin Ri fie.— Winters in Ltft. 50 dence in the English nifeed States of America. Im^re Loyalists. — Quebec •rth East Company formed. (Cataracoui, Frontenac) y, Oct. 16th. / / fland by dissatfiified inhabitants. Dorcheuter) v6|rarts on the state Upper Canada/ selCled moie largely, dtetricta / lions 1ja£!ng1aiid>-French IJ^olution. granted./--nppe^ «nd Lower Canada. 'ountHkij^ iBt Protestant Bishop, arrive from France — Alexander McKenxie's I's journey to the Paci- East side of Rocky Moun* '3 J! tains. 1794— Road Laws enacted. — ^York (Toronto) founded.— Washingv ton re-elected President of U. S. r JM *-» imh^ ,;; ^ '•T'^^ffmmimmifHmm ^_. ,,^-- '':ry'^x">!^''W^'^y^'T'^:'' *■ ■ . ^«^:sv.;,-.-' eaih of Washington. ' 18O0HBettIement by vott^nf Jesulis' estates question. — ^Death of :y ^^ ' last Can'' Muir^>' '4 — Dissensions in Legislature. — Great Bxdtemeni.— ** Oa. ' nadieu" suppressed 1810. — Sir Geo. Prevost, Govenuff; ,j^t succeeds Sir James Craig. — first steamer on the E^ eif Lawrence arrives at Quebec, Saturday, Nov. 4th, 1809, after a passage of 60 hours, from Montreal. 1812 — Americnns declare war, June 18th. — Mackinac captured, July 17th. — Brock's victory at Detroit, Aug. 16th.— Butf le uf Queenston Heights and death of Brock. Oct. 18. 1813— Defeat at YhA (Toronto) April 27.— A Airs at Fort Meigs, —FCn George and Sacketrs Harbour, Mty^st, 27th, and 29th.— De Salaberry's victory at Chateanguny, Oct. 26.— Victory at Chrysler's farm, Nov. 11. — At Fort Niagara, Dec. 19.— City of Hamilton laid out. '4— Bequest of Hon. J. McGill— Victory at Lacolle, March 80. — Dark days, July 2nd and 8rd. — Battle of Chippewa, . July 5th.— Battle of Lundy's Lane, July 28rd. — Affiurs at ^ ? Fort Erie and Plattsburg, Aug. and Sept.— Treaty of peace between England and U. S., Dec. dith. 1816-1819^-Sir John Sherbrooke, Governor, 1816— Banks at ^^ontreal and Quebec, 1817. — First steamer on Lake ''■^^^■- # Ontario. — Remains of General Montgomerv disinterred / at Quebec, IBth June. 1818.— Steamer " Walk-in-the- ' Water " on Like Erie, May, 1818.— First steamer between Mbine and the Ottawa, 1819.— Doke of Richmond, ■.;.*' It :st f 384 TABLE OF CHRONOLOBT* ' Qorenior.— His death Aug. 38th« 181%.— Queen YicUvte born, Maj 34th. '■^^■■r^' >•;•>! iv^;{j^<^.- -. 1880— Death of Doke of Kent, Jannaiy 26th.— Of George III, January 29th. — George IV, proclaimed in Canada, April "^ 24th.— Popolation of Quebec, 16,260.— Number of dwel- ling houses in Quebec, 2008. — ^Papineau's remarkable an^k loyal qpeech to the electors of Montreal. 1821— July 7th Lachine Canal b^un.— Eastern Townships now populous and thriving.-^round and money granted by ^ ^ Eurl Dalhousie in lud of St. Andrew's church, Quebec ' ' 1822 — ^Excitement throughout Canada on aooonnt of proposed union of the Proyinces.— British and C^adian School Society founded, ^^w n . 4. 1823— Legislature yoted £2400 to encourage agriculture, £2jOOO for improying the Hotel Dieu Hospital, Quebec, and £200 in aid of an Education Society at Quebec. 1824 — ^Legislature of Lower Canada refuses to concur with thai. of Upper Canada in raising a loan to pay war losses.^^j^ . Assembly's address relatiye to Clergy Reserves. — LitiV^| ranr and Hi;::1»rical Society of Quelwic founded by EaTR^''*;* Dalhoasie, 16th March, 1824 (incorporated afterwards in 1881). 1826— Death of Bishop Mountain, founder of Church of Englatid in Canada. June 16th.— Death of the B. Catholic Bishcp ^ ^ Plessis, December 4th. — Funerals of both deceased Bishops receiyed same honors. — Conyention made this year Mtween England and Prussia relative to the North, west coast of America. — Twenty-fiye churches (episco- pal) in each Province and 16 clergymen in both. 1826 — ^Franklin's explorations and boat voyage from mouth of McKenzie Biver. — Captain Beechey's explorations from Behrhig's Strait— Census of Lower Canada, 423,600 /' souls. — Legislature grants £600 for exploring the Sague- nay district. 1827— Bideau Canal begun under Earl Dalhousie's auspices, by Colonel John By, R. E., who conducted the works until finished, in 1882.— Protestant Ministers of various deno- minations claim share in the Clergy Reserves. — McGill ^ , University founded. — University of To.onto founded (King's College) March 16th. — IMssendons in the Legis- lature. — Statue in honor of Wolfe and Montcalm at y !r Quebec, 20th November. — Natural History Society of ^c r Montreal fbunded. >^l -■,j' x fl «"i« OF csBoifOLoer. ISSO-Death of Oeoi»e thB nr I » ^^«nw. -.Death of aijL^ * membei, to the 1888-ChZ^'jrT^-^ "^"^S'-^WsChu^h 1886-Corpo„tion8 of QaebM .--i ., . ;^„«f William IvrjlS^;''|gfh™<««»i"8».Jaaei6a,„" Liberty "^T-rl"??'^- OctoC^^r^PP?' <"• the Writ. ft. *^'"t''utionalMta''^M — Sons of -iMariwction in DpMr^,:„,*i*'?f««e''e, St. Benoit dZ" ■! ;' M ^% ^ 336 TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY, in tbe Briiish Parliament, April. — ^Arriya) of Earl Dor- * . ham at Quebec, May 22nd.— Fleet from England, with troops, at Quebec.— General amnesty produmed, June ^. 28th, excepting 24 cases.— Elarl Darbam visits Upper Canada, July. — Visit to Quebec uf Lieutenant QoyemoBl of Nova Scutia, New Brunswick, and Piinoe Eidwwnl > Island to confer with Earl Durham respecting " OcsOif^ deration of the British » Provinces of America." — ^Dele< [ ^tes from the Lower Provinces present addresses to Earl Durliam, September. — Departure of Earl Parham^ Nov. 8rd. — Beginning of 2nd Insurrection «f*lieauhi nois, Nov. 3rd. — Gallant conduct of the Canghnawag#' Indians, Nov. 4th. — Conflict at Odelltown, Nov. 9th. — Desperate conflicts near Prescott, Nov. 18th and 14th.— Conflicts in the vicinity of Detroit, Decembw. 1839— Sir John Colbome recalled.— Acquittal of Jalbert, tried for the murder of Lieutenant Weir, bopt. lOth.— >161 persons convicted of treason embarked at Montreal for New Soutli Wales, Sept. 26th.— H. M. S. Pique. Capt. E. Boxer, arrives at Quebec with the Governor General, the Hon. Poulett Thompson, Oct. 17th. — Special assembled at Montreal. Nov. 11th. — Union agi the Council, Nov. 11th. — Introduction of the Trail and Model Schools of the Colonial and Church Schdol Society. 1840 — Union of the Provinces agreed to by Parliament of Upper Canada, Feb. 10th.— Act of Union b^ the British Par- liament psssed July 21st, 1840. 1841— New constitution in force, Feb. 10th, 1840.— First Parlia- ment of United Canada meet at Kingston, June 18th.— Accident to Lord Sydenham, Sept. 4th. — ^His death at \ Kingston, Sept. 19th. — Laws passed relative to Municipal '\ ^sterns and public education. — Dr. Meilleur appointed Superintendent of education for Lower Canada. — Char- ter of Queen's College, Kingston, 10th October.—" The Friends' Seminary " established at Picton, Upper Canada. 1842— Sir Charles Bagot, Governor.— The " Ashburton Treaty relative to l>uundary line between Canada and the U. S. t — The line surveyed from St. Regis to the river St. Croix ,,m (1842-1846).— Faculty of Arts of Victoria College esta- blished. 1843— Sir Charles Bagot resigns, March. — His death at Kingston, May 19ch. — Sir Charles Metcalfe (Lord Metcalfe,) Gover- nor, March 29th. — 500 men employed on the boundary * > ,;„, ^. ;.. survey. — Seat of Government changed from Kingston to ;?« ■^ *» '% :^"' ""^•T ''«''^.> "• " '*■ " '^^^^ TABLt! OF cusomzoav. 1 ""*to " . Mbntreal tt i ^^7 *>»♦» odmitt^ to •rr"*'' School OnS^T "#'""'«•' jj.^S'SiX:!!?^* Superintended, ,fj^., ^*««o— Sn^rers from the On^K_^ # *^^^' Ten. " «* 8 yean «nd thm ^ «Cveni- 'ISW-Ptoltoen, ., To„„to « ^^ *" * ,/ t tftfMriM t^^^^UKi&|£r Mm /£«";<■>•■ .-.>)«'' 338 TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY, ^i' moted. — International Exliibition beld Ta London. — Great increase of trade with tlie U. S. — Great entertain- ment at Boetou given to Canadian merchants and public men, September. — Fire in Montreal, the greatest since* 1765.— 21 ew elections, Noveml)er and December. — Wil- liam Lyon McKenzie elected a member.— Clergy Reseryes and Seigniorial land-tenure Bills. — Protestant population of Montreal, 16;350. 1852-1 855->January 15th, Trinity College, Toronto, opened.— Laval University (Quebec Seminary) chartered. — Various canals completed, or improved, for the navigation of the St. Lawrence, — Lachine, Cornwall, Beauhamois, Welland, 1852. — Commander Pullen in the Plover winters at Point Barrow, L. at 71° degree N. — Greatest cold 48° below zero. — Montreal Ocean Steamship Company, 1858. — G. T. Railway. — Lower Canada divided into 7 in place of 3 districts. — 1854 and 1855, - Seigniorial Tenure and Clerjgv Reserves questions settled. — Reciprocity in Trade wun the U. S. (1855).— Capt. McClure's voyage of discovery (1854-65). — Russia transports munitions of war from tlu) Amoor River to West Coast of North America. 1855 — Sir Edmund Head, Governor. — Capture of Sebastopol cele- brated in Canada. — St. Foy monument raised. — Paris "^^ International Exhibition. 1856 — Regular Mail service between Canada and Great Britain -^ begun by the Montreal Ocean Steamship Company. — ' ■■'■:'..,, Gameau's History of Canada published. — First Roaiun "*". Catholic Bishops of TTamilton and London, U. C. 1857 — ^Three Normal ScnooL; und the Journals of Education e^ta blished in L. C. — first Episcopal Bishop of Huron. — Mr. Chauveau, Superintendent of Education. — Comer stone 'i r of C. C. Cathedral, Montreal, laid by Bp. Pulford, May 21. ?:J5* ^—.«* Confederation" brought before Canadian Parliament by Mr. Gait. -Jan. 1, Decimal system of monev adopted in Canada. — Schools of Agriculture established at St. Anne, L. C. — Sir N. F. Belleau, Speaker of Lcgis. Council.— Sir H. Smith, Speaker of Lc^s. Assembly. — June, Attempt to . , J lay Atlantic Cable fails. — Aug. 2, American Science Asso- « elation meets at Montreal. — Aug. 7, Citv of Ottawa named the Capital of Canada. — Aug. 16th, 17th, Great rejoicings throu^out America. — Atlantic Cable laid. — 1st message • from Queen Victoria to the Preddent of U. S. — Messrs. Gait, Cartier and Ross delegates to England respecting Confederation. — Hellmuth College and High School founded at London, Upper Canada, by Dr. Hellmuth. 1859— Diocesan Synods of Church of E^ngland of Quebec, Montreal 1858 t u N&J-^ V-*i**- TABLE OF CIIROXOLOa r. - Kt- 339 and Toronto ])etition the Queen for a Metropolitan. — Bp. Fultbid appointed Metropolitan. I860— Prince of Wales visits British North America and the United States, between July 20th and Oct. 2lBt.— Victoria Bridge, Montreal, inaugfurated, Aug. 25tb. 1861^The great Rebellion of the Sonthem States of America. — Application from the U. S. for the purchase or loan of arms from Canada refused, April and May. — Population of Montreal, 90,300, Protestants, 24,400, Episcopalians, "^ 9,700.— Seizure of Mason and Slidell by Wilkes, Nov. 8th. — Death of Prince Albert, Dec. 14th.— Troops despatched from England to Canada, Dec. 2drd. 's ^ < 1802— International Exhibition at London, May to November. — Canadian exhibitors successful in gaining medals, etc. — Much fighting and bloodshed in the Unitod States. I ^ 1868~-Jan. 6th, Deatli of Bishop Mountain at Quebec. — March, Election of Bishop Williams, 4th Anglican Bishop of Quebec. — ^Marriage of Prince of Wales, Mar. 19th. — Illegal recruiting in Canada, for the U. S. armies. 1864— Many refugees from the Southern States come to Canada. — Plots (by refugees) against the U. S. — Auff. 6th, Expor- ' '-. , tation of Anthracite coal from Canada prohibited. — ^Much correspondence l>etween the Governments of Canada and the United States, in which the former is often thanked for its loyal observance of the law of nations. — Oct. 10th, Quebec conference relative to confederation. — . , Oct. 20th, Raid upon St. Albans, Vermont, by Soutliem refugees. — ^The Banks, etc., robbed. — December, Detective Police and numerous volunteer force, stationed on the frontiers by the Government of Canada to prevent hostile attempts against the U. 8. ,, se^v^yc ; I866-— Feb. and March, Confederation debates in the Canadian Parliament. — March 13th, Messrs. Gait, Cartier, J. A. Me- ■'ff. Donald and others appointed to draft address to the Queen on Confederation. — April 2nd, Richmond taken by Gen. Grant. — ^April 7th, Surrender of Gen. Lee. — End : •tft'W'';!: ■»if-' (.:• . 340 '■>y TABLE OF cnnoxor»GY, 1860— March 9tli, 10,000 yolonteere called out.— June Ist, 2nd, 8rd, Fenians croes the Niagara to Fort Erie. — ^Battle of Ridgway with loss to volunteers of 6 killed and 81 wounded. — Fenians retire. — June 11th, 28th, Fenians- threaten other parts of the frontier.— Volonteer force in- creased to 35»000 men. — Patriotism of Canadians at dii- ca^ and New Tork.^Ju]y 13th, 27tb, Atlantic Oable successfully laid by means of the Oreat Eastern. — ^The Queen's congratulations conveyed by cable to Lor&Honek at Ottawa. — August 2nd, the lost Atlantic Telegri^ Cable of 1865 recovered and relaid. — Meethig of the last Parliament of United Canada. — Failure of *' Lanffevin's Bill " on Education and resignation of Mr. Gait.— Novem- ber, Canadian Statesmen gjo to England to confer irllh the British Ministers resp^ing the details of Confederal tion. ' ^-^/-/'rr^: 1667— Blarch 29th, the Parliament of Great Britain passes the "British North America Act" and "The Canada Bail- way Loan Act." — July 1st, the inauguration of " The Dominion of Canada" celebrated by a general holiday and rejoicings throughout Canada. ^ ':^ ^ wl te] th > •* S .•'.V i M- ■v^'- w W ;#^ > l8t, 2nd, -Battle of Id imd 81 Fenians r foioe In- M at Chi- tic Oiible ni.— The rdlffonck t the last anffevin'a -Noyem- BferwHh ^nfedenu uses the da Bail- t>f *• The holiday 'rt •Ot- APPENDIX. UL QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. I.— IlITRODUCnON AND MaP. ^ 1. By whom and when, was the existence of America first made known to Emopeans? Name other discoverers of territories in the ^Western hemisphere, and the dates of their discoveries. /:'.%. When and for what reasons were the natives of North Ame- liea named Indians? What were the names of the tribes with whom the early French settlers had to do, cmd where were the territpries or huntinf^-gronndt occupied by them ? 8. Qive some account of the appearance and bodily qualities of the Indians. . 4. What were their mental qualities and disposition ? / ;}4S. What were their chief occupations and habits ? >;5»:.6. What was the nature of their belief or religion ? '7. Describe their warlike weapons and customs. II.—Cartier's Voyages (Arts. 1-22) 1534-1544 8 Give some account of the discoverer of Canada, state what voyages he made, and his xonle on his first voyage. 9. Describe Cartier's route on his second voyage. 10. Describe Cartier's reception at Stadacona and Hochclaga ; what are the modem names of thOK places ? 11. How were Cartier's people amid^ during the wiut(;r of 1535 ? What happened at his deimrtare from Stadacona in 1530? . 12. What were the results of Cartier's sSomd voyage ? ^ Jlfc 18. What were the results of Cartier's thlMvoyajKe? ^^ 14. Give some account of Roberval's attempt to ^und a settle- ment in Canada. 15. Describe Cartier's virtues and faultsi .fft. "M' III.— A D. 1544-1615. (Arts. 28-42.) 16. What caused the kings of France, af^er Frauds I, to forget Oanads? ^ 17. What was the enterprise of de la Roche ? f ■ r 'VA ""■W^TT;'?^ "■:o ^'^'^,^'■■^■ "^-fr/'^^XJ ' -.^> 342 QUESTIONS F91i^ "EXAMINATION, m I 18. What was the peltry trade ? What other objects brought the early French traders to the St. Lawrence ? 19. What persons took part in founding Port Royal ( Annapoli3)f What was the early name of Nova Scotia ? What became of Port Foyal? 20. By whom and when was Quebec founded? , 21. What part did Champlain take in the quarrels of the In- dians, and why ? _ 22. What routes did Champlain follow in his expeditions against the Iroquois in 1609, 1610 and 1615? 28. What were the discoveries made by Champlain in the course of those expeditions? v IV.— A. D. 1615. (Abts. 45-58.) 24 Who wem the earliest missionaries in Canada and whe|^ did , they arrive ? At what stations were they employed ? ^* \ 25. Who were the earliest settlers or actual colonists? ^ . ' 'if 26. What three causes chiefly hindered the progress of the colony at first ? 27. Who were the brothers do Caen ? What celebrated edifice was founded by Champlain at Quebec? / 28. Wiiat was the nature of Champlain's effdrts from 1624 to 1626? r" 29. Describe some particulars of the arrival of Jesuit misedon^ 'ht, \arie9 in 1625. 4| ^' 80. What Company or Society was formed by Richelieu in ,; 1637? Explain what happened in 1628. ;: 81. What happened to Champlain and his people in 1629? ^? >^. How long did the English keep Quebec? Describe ChunA (plain's return in May 1683. ^ } v.— A. D. 1688-1668. (Arts. 59-99.)] t 88. What was the Company of ?00 Associates bout charter, to do for the Colony ? , /i 34. What part did Champlain take in promoting the conversiomV of the Indians? X 85. State some particulars of the last days of Champlain? \ When did he die? What were his virtues pnd character? 36. What colonies had been founded elsewhere in North Ame- rica? What has been said of the three principal nations of Eurppe whose colonists settled in America? i 87. Did the Company of Associates perform its d::ties tomrds the Colony? How many inhabitants were there i" *685, ^640^ 1648 and 1662? By what means were the colonists b>v>n«^t.? ^ 88. Describe the first settling of the Island of MontAuU 'n 1642 T ■ ' ' I an th f. . . *..<^-^^4MMi:A i^ -!r ■^■fciafc. — ,■■» mw ^ 3^»*^^='^7rS,=^^^?"?'(f^^- f^?' STtfr " QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION, 343 4S. H^ 1649 1 89. By what means were work people supplied for the Colony, and wives for the colonists ? 40. What were the numbers of the Iro^^is warriors ? What were the consequences to the colony of Clianiplain's siding with the enemies of the Iroquois ? ^«1 ^ 41. In what j^H^s did the c(floni8ts and the Iroquois have peace? Wbj»t j«^ned in 1646? iroquois treat the missionaries in 1648 and bamieB6d to the Huron nation in the latter year? war^he Jtate of the colony, owing to the Iroquois, -. 1650 and 1660? "Vyiiat was the design of the Iroquois in 1660, and by what -were they led to alMindon it ? Who were the governors, after Champlain, to the year 1661 ? at was the position of the colonists, as respects the Iroquois, r .Iftl663? k^ 46: In what light did the Inhabitants regard the governors? By what title did the Indians designate a jrovemor ?^^ 47. Which were the two earliest religious female establishments in Canada ? By whom were they founded ? Who was the earliest schoolmaster? ^ 48. What'was the name formerly given to Montreal ? What was done for education there? 49. Who was Bishop Laval ? When did he arrive in Canada ? . What part did he take in regard to the liquor traffic? What part was taken by the Qovemors? / /us state of the colony before his death in 1726. Who succeeded de Vaudreuil as governor in 1726 ? 90. What was the duration of M. de Beauharnais's governor- ship? What regions were explored under his auspices ? . 91. What led to the war of 1744 ? What stronghold was cap- tured by the New Englanders in 1746 ? ^ 92. What liappened to governor de la Jonqni^re on his way out to Canada ? By wliom was lie replaced ? What was the chaxucter of M. de la Qalissoniere ? What were his plans? ^^ 98. What measures were taken by Galissonidrc^fonauidre and M.' Duquesne to exclude the English from the west and from the yAlley of the Ohio? What occurrences at sea served to maintain ill feeling Detween the mother cotmtries and their respective colonists ? 96. Describe the affairs in which Jumonville was killed? Relate che occurrences at Fort Necessity in June 1764. ^"^ ~ ^96. State the positions of the chief fortified posts at this time held by the English and French colonists. 97. VVhat was the condition of Nova Scotia (Acadia) at this time? ' '-o ' X.— A. D. 1764-1759. (Arts. 223-245.) 98. What was the English plan of attack in 1755 ? Wnat regu- lar troops liad the English and French colonists resiiectively ? 99. Describe the operations of the English in Acadia ? * How many of the French inhabitants were carried off from their native -^|:| *i ■■-I"- USPS" ^.*.-..y^ '»r>'^?rs-w ■ 346 QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION, country ? Whither were they taken, and what became of their property ? What were the reasons alleged for the doings of the Engrlish wit.li the Acadians? 100. Give particulars of the defeat of Gen. Dieskau. How did he account for his ill success ? 101 . Describe Gen. Braddock's movement against Fort Duquesne endin^r in his defeat and death ? Who commanded the French and what were the forces on both sides ? 103. What was done to harass the English colonists during the winter of 1756-66? 108. What officers and troops were sent put by Bugland and France to America in the spring of 1766 ? ^ >^104. Who was now governor of Canada, and what were his character and disposition ? < ' 106. Describe the characters of Gei^ Montcalm and the officers who accompanied him. ' 106. Describe the character of Bigot. ^407. What was the general condition of Canada at this time ? ^06. describe Montcalm's exploit at Chonagen or Oswego. ' 109. What victory was gaincNl by Montcalm in 1767? Describe what occurred after the capture of Fort William Henry. 110. What were the plans of the English for the year 1768? Who was now the English prime minister? HI. Who commanded the English in the attack upon Louis- bourg ? What was the result? ::;i' ; 113. Describe the encounter between Aberchromby and M(Hit- calm at Carillon (Ticonderoffa). 113. What was the result of Gen. Forbes' march upon Fort Duquesne? f^ 114. What were the general results of the campaign of 1768? XI. -A. D. 1769-1768. (Arts. 246-386.) ^'^ 116. What were the plans of the English for the campaign of 1769 ? What was arranged on the side of the French ? 116. Describe Gen. Amherst's operations in 1769 at Lake Cliamplain. 117. What was effected by the English under Sir Wm. Johnson and Gen. Stanwix ? 118. Who commanded the expedition against Quebec, and of what did the English armament consist ? What was the French force for the defence of Quebec, and how was it disposed ? 119. How did the English General and Admiral commence operations at Quebec ? W hat happened on July 81st ? 120. What were the effects of the bombardment of the city ? 121. Give particularti of the landing of Wolfe's army on the north bank of the St. Lawrence on the morning of Sept. 13th. W of 1 the W \ JtJIiUKiii^ ■■ ■ '" '^ . y V?:, QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION, 347 132. What were the chief incidents of the hattle of Sept. 13th. What were the losseiB on both sides ? 133. Wliat happened on Sept. 18th ? What were tlie conditions of the capitulation ? 124. What occurred during the winter of 1759-1760 '* How did the English offioera and soldiers l>ehave towards the Canadians ? Where were the Freq^h forces stationed ? 125. Describe the battle of April 28th, 1760. Why did de Levi retreat to Montreal three weeks after his victory 1 126. Describe the movement of the Ekiglish forces, from three different directions, upon Montreal, in 17^. 132r What werejAe terms of the capitulation of Moutrea? on 8ept.^th, 1760? Why would the English general not grant the ' honomrs of war on that occasion ? 138. What was the substance of the Treaty of Feb. 10th, 1763, as respected Canada and the other French possessions in America? r 129. How many of the inhabitants of Canada remained in the country when it passed under the rule of Great Britain ? 130i Daring the 180 years previous to 1760, how many persons- are supposed to have been sent out from France to people New France? XH.— A. D. 1763-1791. (ARTS. 287-323.) 1^1. What was the nature of the Royal Proclamation of Oct^lier 1763 ? What were the expectations of the few British residents in Canada, and what were the fears of the inhabitants of French ongin? 132. Who was the first governor after the cession of Cnnada ta England ? What were his instructions and how far did he exe- cute them? 133. What name was now given to the province and to what limits was the territory reduced? 134. When and why was General Murray recalled ? By whom was he succeeded as governor? 135. What were the feelings of the Canadian Indians towards the British ? What events occurred in 1764 owing to Ponthiac's conspiracy ? 136. What was the general course followed by Governor Sir Guy Carleton ? 137. What was the nature of the constitution conferred by the "Quebec Act " of 1774? Were the inhabitants of the province satisfied with that Act ? When did it take efiect ? 138. What led the English colonists to rebel against the mother country in 1775? Why did they invade Canada? In what direc> tion did the American forces attack the province? 139. Describe the route of General Montgomery. What measures- of defence were taken by Governor Carleton ? ''^. .•% ii&.. EH t> 348 QUESTIONS EXAMINATION, •'/ 140. Describe the assault of Qaebec by thaAmericuu on. Dee. Slst, 1775. What happened on the arriTid ^ the English shipa in May? 144. Were the Canadians disposed to join the Americans agalmit the English? 145. When did the straggle between the revolted colonies and England terminate ? What was the result f Whp were the U. % Loyalists, and how many came to Canada f 146. Who succeeded Sir Guy Garleton? What were his disposl> ^ tion and the results of his government ? What steps were taken to ' remove the general discontent ? . i" 147. What was the population of the prol||ce in 1790? How many of these were English>speaking or Pro^itants? XIII.— A. D. 1791-1812. (A»T8. 824-848.) *-148. Give some particulars of the constitution of 1791. 149. Describe the boundaries between Upper and Lower Canada and between these and the United States. 150. When, and at what places, were the first Provincial Par- liaments held? Who then governed in Upper and Lower Canada respectively ? What sort of spirit was manifested in regard to tM»- working out of the new constitution ? 151. What proofs were given of the popularity of Lord Dor- chester ? When did he finally leave Canada ? Who succeeded him T 152. Mention proofs of the prosperity, harmony, and loyaltj^, which existed at this period. 153. What circumstance caused dissatisfaction with the Legis- lative Councils both of Upper and Lower Canada? What abuses . grew out of the constitution of those Councils ? 154. What additional grievance was complained of in Lower Canada? 155. What difficulties sprang from the "Gaols Question'* In 1805 and 1808? 156. What newspapers now existed in Lower Canada ? How dST thesi promote dissension? 1 57. What difficulties arose respecting the presence of Judges and of Jews in the House of Assembly ? 158. How did Governor Sir James Craig shew his displeasureat the course pursued by the House of Assembly ? What steps did he take in rega.d to the newspaper " Canadien ? 159. Who succeeded Sir James Craig? In what ways did he endeavour to allay discord ? . ^ ., XIV— A. D. 1812-1816. (Arts. 849-870.) ,_ 160. Mention some of the alleged causes which induced tho Americans to declare war against Great Britaij^ in 1812. "S mmSmmmiSiimjm "^^■ :^'- \<-."- ^i on Dec ih ships I against niesand tiheU.Q. Bdigpori* taken to )t How QUESTIOXS FOR EXAMINATION, 349 )! Canada Lcial Par- )r Canada ird to tM*- jord Dor- kledhiinT d loyalty, he Legis- lat abuses in Lower istion'* in HowdflT )f Judges >lea8ureat eps did be ys did be iuced the ,e ideas of the Americans generally respect- ^ , which Canada might be conquered ? What ~ itwnber of regular trbops were then stationed in British North America ? 162. What was the first operation of the war of 1812 ? Give lilb'me account of Mid^imiikiuac. 163. Describe Geimal jBrock's operations at Detroit. What prevented him from following up his victory ? < 164. What happeneilin Octol>?r on the Niagara frontier? WImt ^ were tl\e results of tli^hattle of Qusenston Heights ? \Miat famous Indian chiefe SHrv«dp!nder General Bruck ? :1(55. What vitftd^m were gained by General Proctor in 1813 ? What caused his retreat up the river Thames ? What became of Proctor's force? 166. What famous Indian chief was killed at the battle of j^oravian Town ? JOT. Give some particulars of the battle of Stoney Creek. 16Su Describe Sir Gordon Drummond's operations in Octol)er, 1818. Why did he cause the American towns Lewiston, Black J^ock, and Bufiklo to be burnt? : 160. Describe the battles of Chateauguay and Chrysler's Farm^ and state the important results of the victories gained. ' 170. What were the American plans for the campaign of 1814? ' 171. What successes were gained by the British under Major *fiandcock, and on Lake Ontario ? Describe the battle of Lundy's Lane. 172. What were the results of General Provost's movement on Plattsburg? When was peace made between England and the United States? •' * XV.— A. D. 1814-1888. (Arts. 871-387.) ,^ 173. Wliat is the nature of the lessons taught by the history of the American war of 1812-1814 ? 174. What was the general character of the Governors and Administrators who ruled in Upper and Lower Canada between 1814 and 1841? 175. What was complained of in the composition of the Execu- tive and Legislative Councils of Lower Canada? Of whom (.i 88. What displays of loyalty were made in Quebec, Montreal, Upper Canada and the other British provinces ? What was the benaviour of the Bishop and Clergy of the minority of Uibabitanta fL.C.? 18 i. How was the insurrection put down in the conntxj Ninth and West of Montreal ? 185. What was done in March, 1888, respecting the constitution of 1791, and what provision wn" made for the government of the Province ? XVL—A. D. 1838-1841. (Abts. 887-408.) 186. In what capacity was Earl Durham sent to Canada ? What measures did he adopt? When and why did he resign ? What remedy did he recommend for ending the troubles of the provinces? 187. State some particulars of the insurrection of 1888 in L. C. 188. Relate the circumstances of the revolt at Toronto headed by McRen^e. 189. What " i^mpathy " was afforded to the insurgents by Ame- ricans on the frontiers ? State the particulars of the cutting out of the •• Caroline." 190. At what other places in Upper and Lower Canada was there fighting with the refugees and sympathizers ? What became of the chief leaders in the troubles of 1887 and 1888 ? 191. How were Sir John Colborne's services recognized ? 192. Upon what course did the British government determine Y Who was sent to carry out the project of Union of the Provinces? On what grounds were some opposed to this union ? «^ 10^ Wnen were the Canadas united, and what were the prin- 'cipal provisions of the Act of Union ? * r . 194. What was the increase of population in the Canadas between 1800 and 1814? What was the total population in 1841 ? To what extent had immigration increased the population ? 195 Ilow was the progress of the provinces shown by the incrimHe of the revenue, and of imports and exports ? 190. (live some account of the increase in the number of the miiiisf^Ts of religion before 1841. -ri *•■* 866 ^m^to or. 288. ^ -/ I9f MitfieQDOik with OhsmpUin, 40. \/irad|ur oompanj of, 39. ^etkptBaftotby Moatoalm, 16ft. Jt^m, ftflMr of, 240. ^ utai oy«r. 261. \ W; diapKtes over, 263; final setUement of. (^C6i of, 89 1 work 0^94 noU, ler Bun^Mui in Aq^ica, 66. litoamir of Amcrioa bj, zviii. ^Heii Franco, alDpremed, 62. ct dfyMonoy, 4^ roif thlNortli American provinces, 314. >new» Sll; of the union, 276; under B. N. A. Aet, idii; committees, the ; 267. at Quebec, 169 note, te, expeditions against Iroquois. 109. 'built, 139. u»«Jer o^ 73. ion of Independence, 199. ^me, de, governor, 118 ; treatment of Iroquoif, 119 ; da> ^ iiato the Senecas, 120 ; recalled, 126. '^^t, capturvi of bj Brook, 230. looyery of Canada by Columbus, xviii. icovenes, French in the interior, 139 noU, isions of Canadian History, 66. ji^d, Capt, heroism of, 76. rchester,liOrd. See Carleton, Sir Guj. mesne, governor, 141. mMm» Lord High Commissioner, 267. t iefetlMnents on the Hudson, 66. fquakMof 1663, 91. IV Townships, first represented in Parliament, 280. |t{lMif interest of the New Parliament in, 214 ; religious ^Eieyances in, 222 ; progress of from 1800, 279. loation, system of public, 311. |ctoral system, changes in in 1866, 296 note, (in. Loia, i^yernorship of, 293 /olg. Million, discovery of remains of, 30 no^tf. Igration, under the Associates, 68 ; influence of religions orders on, 69 ; engagis, 70 ; policy of Talon, 106 ; neglect of W home government, 131 ; increased after the union, 803 tkgogk. See Emigration. \ ■ ' ■ it 866 r \ ATTOy, ^pund "ole|gj oonettitntiioii of the #^»What Xhat Bnglish in America, trade opposition of, i*^ Iroquois, 118 : d'Ibervilki's expeditions agi^^^^k_ hostilities under Frontenac, 126; oliiims o^^ff^^ warfare with, ib. .\ y^7, •»* English and French colonists, position in lt64y 14 \ .. Erie, Lake, naval enngements on, 236. J was tm Executive Council, abtisea of, 221. >* ^"^ **>• Exhibition, International of 1862, 309. \ ., Family compact, the, 2(»/ \ *W out- Fenian raid, the, 301. ,^^^^ ^ * "%«rv -. Finance, claims of the AsSiiblj in respect of, 261. Y°^ ^®'" Five counties, meeting of, 2m i «r ^,.^1 Francis L of France, appreciation of Cartier, t, 86. ;^^:'^: French revolution, ♦he, 213. tSi^rSlJIS French town, battfe of. 236. ^habitanti Frontenac, de, governor, 94 ; builds Gataraooui, lll-_ Wai4i» 116 ; second term, 126 ; defence of Quebec, 127 ■'y "**™ against Iroquoia, 129 ; death of, 130. Frontenac. See Kingston. Ghklisonidre, de, governor, report on condition of 141. ** Qaols " Act, the, 222. Gasp6, visited by Cartier, zz. , "%, M George, massacre of Fort, 169. h. 41 ^ > >m f George, lake, map of French and Bnglish poiilioiis 011, 168^^ Ghent, peace of; 247. >M. <. % Gosfora, Lord, commission to report on grievance8yJ69. Governments, various under British rule, 276 note, ," . Governors, list of during 40 years from 1663, 94 no4e; insuMciot pay of early, 141 note; list of from 1814, 249 note; do, bu Union Act, 286 no^ ' -vas Guyart, Marie de, first superior of Ursulines, 82; life and dene of, 83. ** Habeas Corpus '' Act introduced, 207. Haldimand, Major-General, governor, 206; recalled, Halifax, founded by the English, 139. Hubert, Louis, 60 note. '^ Selen's Island, why named, 49. Henry IV. of France, sends out de la Roche, 37 ; of, 49. Hochelsjga, Indian town of, 29. Hdtel Dieu of Quebec founded, 81 ; of Montreal, 83. Huguenots, early settlers from, 41 nofe. Huron Indians, French alliance with, 44 ; expeditions asai Irojiuois, ib,; settlements in Georgian Bay, 46: Chamj^in's , visit to, 47; French missionaries amongst, w. ; hostilities between Iroquois and, 72 ; conquest and disp^ion of, 75. inef ces? i^at'* ne 'Hi -lyff^inrv'^ XKDMX. 857 the the out- weje INorth Itntion I of the w/ ■vae aeae ine f ces? Rt«' in'a tiW 75. _ ^ _ iifteiliAglish, 121 noMi ^^^ BMM^ xx ; iMiiBbers at time of dlsooverj of izii; efeiftrMter and ouetoms, xxi ; mode of liVing, tfefyXxiii; treatment of prisoners, xxiii; languaj^e, illlnberitnd condition of Indians under the Dominion iment, ludv note; JE^renoh trade with, 49: mission of >,60; liquor triffic with, 51, 86 ; hostility between and OanadianyJndians, 72 ; treaty of de Callidres i; revoH of western tribes, 194. |berall^ appKed to ^|^rn countries, zviii note ; [W^1837, 261 jb^^ bf \9li^2^, riilwagr iiv^ected, 316. hoeuTity ef other tribes to, 43; divisions, 44 ; litioBiS aeainst, t5. ; defeat by, 46 ; hostility of 61 : troubles with, 72 ; murder of missionaries .iDoIIard's defence against, 76; negotiations j. Trac y *8 expedition against, 98 ; fi'esh troubles oral^rence ot* Frontenac with, ib. ; renewed in- under la Barre, 117; English support of, 118; by de Denonville, 119; Kondiaronk's treachery U of the war, 122 ; massacre of Lachine, 124 ; ^oe of, 130. jiJHMionaries of, 41 ; settlement of, 64 ; authority me Associates, 62 ; " Relations" of, 68; mission f.resum^, 102 ; famous missionaries of, 103. utl^io exclude from Parliament, 226. [dre, de la, taken prisoner, 140. s, case 4>f the, 225, 252 note. mild, de, case of, 142. Duke of, address of the Quebec Assembly to, 216 note, ^ston, seat of government, 285 ; see Gataracoui. Ft, Coujmodore, capture of supplies by, 56 ; surrender of limbec to, 67. laMi^, treacherv of, 122 ; death of, 130 note. [ne, settled by Onamplain, 49; massacre of, 124. \ant, Charles, 62 ; Gabriel, murder of, 73. r^'B bill, 318. Ip, Jean and Charles de, governors, 67. [va*]; Jhranfois, vicar apostolic of New France, 86 ; Bishop of Quebec, 86; influence in suppressing the liquor traffic, 87 ; visits Paris, ih. ; difficulties with Frontenac, 114. r of Canada under English rule, 193 ; see Quebec Act fJeune, earliest schoolmaster, 83. Moyne, mission to Iroauois, 77 ; ambassador of de DencMi- ville to the Indians, 118. L6vi8, chevalier de, attempts to retake Quebec, 186. I I t ». r ass lAMIXATION. »• ... 1 Louis XIV, extravagance of, effect of on C^^«^i^t " and Louiebourg, founded, 139 ; captuifd by the i' adaa 841 1 ■w'^ -«- ■■ -Oh»ii4i^^ I